Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | SOCIAL SEX | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
HOT ASIAN MILF
Recent Entries
BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS
ANAL AFRO
GIRL SHOWERED CUM
SPECTACULAR TEENS
A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK
Links
cun in nylon
bdsm brutal tortura
diana zubiri blowjobs
MILF MILKY TITS
BRITISH MATURES WITH THEIR TITS OUT
FREE EXTREME MILF
MATURE FEET THUMBS
MATURES IN SEX POSITIONS
MATURESEX FACIALS S
2012-Jan-3 08:33 - BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS
Blonde brunette big tits. This is the story of Chloe...I posted this before in the forums and now Im reposting it here cause Im finally getting around to making a continuation to this story....Hope you guys enjoy... I was always the shy and quiet one of the group. Chloe' The insecure one. The unexperienced one. The one that all the guys called best friend or friend. Never really the girlfriend. At least not as much as I wanted


Out of all the girls I hung with Rachel, Shannon and Tara I was sad to say the least experienced of all my friends when it came to sex having just lost my virginity a couple of years ago. Dont get me wrong Im not an ugly girl. I have long naturally curly black hair and green eyes with very curly eyelashes and pink pouty lips. Im kinda petite for my age of 24 at 4'10. Very curvy in a bottom heavy kinda way whereas all my friends are tall at least 5'6 or 5'7


It kinda makes me feel inferior to the other girls, as they always seem to have an interesting story about what they did the night before or who they did for that matter. Especially Tara. Tara seemed to always bring a different guy home every night to the apartment we shared and always seemd to be having very loud and rough sex right next door to me. She was a pretty wild girl and she made no objections about hiding it. She would walk up to any guy no matter where he was or who he was with and tell him she wanted to fuck or whatever. The surprising thing was that it usually worked. She was getting dicked down four or more tmes a week. Jealous much? Of course I was


I think I saw my vibrator more times than I did an actual dick. Plastic really wasnt doing it for me. So here we all are in the backyard relaxing by the pool and having girl talk when I see our new neighbor come out his back door to take the trash out. This guy is so hott he makes my pussy start to ache everytime I see him. He looked up at me and smiled. I slowly dropped my head ashamed that he had caught me looking. Tara looked up and followed my gaze."Damn, he is hott?" She asked licking her lips. "Thats our new neighbor John ." I replied to Rachel and Shannon smiling
"Well, I think he may be the next victim. If hes lucky I may even let him eat the pussy. Excuse me ladies." She said with blonde brunette big tits a smirk as she got up and walked to the edge of the fence . After about five minutes of her flipping her hair and throwing her breast into his face she swayed back to us shaking her ass in her black string bikini. I looked up and saw him watching her walk away. The same look of lust that all men have after they talk to her. I was kinda upset seeing as though I had my eye on him for a while. He was always so nice and always smiled at me when he saw me
Maybe it was just his way of being friendly but I always thought that one day I would get a chance but of course noone gets a chance when Tara is involved. Later on the night after I had just got out the shower I was walking down the hallway when I noticed that Tara's door was cracked open and she was fucking John. I could see his balls slapping swiftly across her ass as he had her bent over the bed her titties were bouncing back and forth. She really seemed to be enjoying it. She was moaning and screaming his name. I was so surprised and so fascinated that I didnt even realize that I was rubbing my pussy
My finger moving swiftly in and out. I came so hard that I had to hold onto the wall to keep from sliding down. It was the best feeling I had ever had in my life. I just stood there rubbing my pussy as the juices dripped down my hand. I had never been this wett before in my life
I must have been really into it because I didnt notice that he had looked over at me. He had the biggest smile on his face as he watched me watching them. I was so startled that I picked up my towel and ran into my room and started getting dressed. I was so ashamed and scared that he had caught me watching him . I just didnt know what to say to him now when I seen him
I wondered if he would tell Tara. I didnt want her to think I was some kind of freak who liked to watch The image was burnt into my mind. I laid in my bed and came twice more that night from thinking about him. The next morning as I was making breakfast. He came quietly walking out of her bedroom with a big kool-aid smile across his face. "Rough night huh." He replied sneaking up behind me. I was so startled I almost dropped the plate of eggs I was holding. I braced myself against the counter to help me keep my balance. "Yeah you could say that." I replied my eyes diverted to the floor
BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS

blonde brunette big tits

ENTER TO BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS
I could feel him staring at me and I started to feel very uncomfortable and yet intrigued at the same time. I was feeling a burning sensation as I could feel him focusing on my ass that was barely hidden under my nightshirt. My nipples were slowly becoming erect and were soon very visible. " He looked at me and smiled trying not to laugh. "So any eggs for me?" I tried to turn my attention back to the toast and juice I was making. "Sure you can have some." Here's a plate. I handed it to him and took a seat. He sat down next to me and his leg brushed against mine
BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS

blonde brunette big tits

ENTER TO BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS
I jumped a little and he smirked. "What is so funny?" I asked getting annoyed at him. He laughed and simply replied. "You seem to be a little uncomforatble around me. Do I make you nervous?" I rolled my eyes in disgust
"No actually you repulse me and I find you kind of nasty." "You do hmm? Well that's what your mouth says but your nipples seem to say otherwise." He said taking a sip of orange juice. I got up swiftly from the table and went to the sink to wash the dishes. I took a couple of deep breaths to try and calm my nerves as I heard his chair scrap across the floor. Soon I felt his breath on the back of my neck. "I know you enjoyed watching me fucking your roommate last night. Maybe if you want I could do the same to you sometimes
BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS

blonde brunette big tits

ENTER TO BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS
As he spoke I could feel his dick pressing up against my ass. I tried to move around but no matter which way I turned he seemed to press harder into me. "What makes you think I would ever let you fuck me? Plus aren't you involved with Tara?" Laughing he grinded farther up against blonde brunette big tits me. "Actually we just had one date and just because I spent the night with her doesnt mean we're dating." He kissed me gently on my neck and I felt me knees going weak. I gripped the sink to help hold myself up. "Look anytime you wanna try me out
Then let me know. You know where to find me." He backed away and walked out the door and left me standing there shaking. Was I turned on? Hell yeah!. Did I really wanna take him up on his offer? Anytime and anyplace but I wasnt usually the one up for casual sex and plus he was fucking my friend so that made him off limits. I turned and walked down the hall to my room. This guy he was trouble and he knew it. He was cocky and arrogant and sexy as hell and I wanted him to fill my pussy


I knew though that I needed to stay away and thats exactly what I planned to do. At least I hoped I could. I did a pretty good job of it to. Avoiding him for the next month or so. Everytime he was over with Tara I stayed in my room. Even though he went out of his way to put on a extra big show of fucking her. He made it an effort of pissing me off


Why was I pissed you ask? The answer is quite simple. I wanted him to fuck me. I wanted him inside me the way he was inside of her. I wanted him to do to me all the things that she bragged about him doing. I wanted him to make me make the same noises and sounds that I heard Tara making every night. They seemed to be getting serious which made him even more off limits. I wouldnt dare sleep with her boyfriend as thats what she was calling him these days. I usually left 15 minutes early in the morning just so that I could leave my house without having to run into him in the morning
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I kept this up for quite some time even though it was hard work. I had a pretty good system going until one morning when I was getting dressed for work and opened my bedroom door to go to the bathroom and who do I walk right into wearing a towel. Yeah you guessed it John. I tried to turn around and walk back to my room but he grabbed me by my hand. "In a rush this morning beautiful." he replied licking his lips. I tried to walk past him but he blocked me. The only thing seperating us was a towel. "Yes I actually am in a rush so if you'll excuse me." I tried to move again but he pulled me into the bathroom
"Look, I dont have time to play with you so could you please move." I tried to look everywhere in the bathroom but at him. Here he was practically naked standing in front of me. "Why keep fighting it. I know you want me. I know you want me to fuck you. " He was so close to me that I could feel his breathe on my face
"If I finally admit it then will you let me leave." Smiling at me he nodded his head. "Okay look, yes I do want you but I also think you're sleazy for trying to scam on me when you're dating my bestfriend." I took a deep breathe finally glad to get that off my chest. What happened next surprised even me. He leaned in blond housewife anal and pressed his lips against mine. I tried to move my head to get him to stop but I couldn't. He began to run his fingers across my waist. I let out a moan that surprised even me. I felt his towel hit me feet as he was standing in front of me naked. He kissed my neck and licked back up to my ears
The way his tounge felt on my neck was driving me wild. He put his hand up my dress and squeezed my ass. He lifted me on top the sink and began to raise my dress up. His hands all over my red panties. He pulled them to the side as he licked one finger and inserted it into my pussy


I ground myself deeper onto his finger as he plunged deeper into me. Before long he was fucking me with three fingers and I knew I was soon about to cum. "Oh my god......Im cumming!" I exclaimed as he buried his finger deeper into me. He put his fingers in my mouth and I licked my cum off his fingers. I had never tasted my own cum before and it tasted so good
BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS

blonde brunette big tits

ENTER TO BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS
He began removing my dress and soon I was only wearing my bra as my panties were on the floor with my dress. He began licking the inside of my thighs and I knew what was coming next. I was a virgin to oral sex. "You ready?" he asked as he got down and spread my legs on his shoulder. "Sure." I replied my voice shaking. I could feel his breathe on my clit as he got closer


Finally I felt his tounge. I began to shudder as he sucked ever so gently. I arched my back and grabbed one of my breasts and began to suck my nipples as he licked my pussy faster and faster. I felt his tounge moving in and out of my hole him fucking me with it. I felt that feeling that let me know I was about to cum again. I dug my pussy deeper into his face
BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS

blonde brunette big tits

ENTER TO BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS
I came so hard as i felt my body began to shake and I started to lose control of myself. He looked up at me and smiled. I reached down and grabbed his cock. "Do you want me to?" I asked afraid that I already knew the answer. "Don't worry I'll be gentle. Lick it as you would a lollipop." He said as he stood in front of me. Until now I had never really noticed how big he was. He looked to be about 8 or 9 inches
I just held it as he began to stroke it. I slowly lowered my head as I opened my mouth. I began to suck on the head as I moved my tounge around. I decided to see how far I could go as I slowly relaxed my throat. I began too push it further down my throat. I must have been doing a good job as he began to grab the back of me head. He pushed me as far down as I could go as he began to fuck my throat. It felt so good to feel his balls slapping across my chin
I began gagging on his cock and I tried to pull back but he just kept going faster and faster and pushing down further. I soon felt something in my mouth as he began to cum. He began filling my mouth and it slowly dripped out the sides of my mouth. I swallowed what I could as the rest fell down to my breasts. Without any warning he slowly pushed my legs up and began to enter my pussy


I began to moan as he was a whole lot bigger than he looked. He began to fill me just as I had dreamed about. He looked me right in my eyes as he slowly drove his cock in and out of me. I held onto him as he began to get faster and faster. he funny thing was that he wasn't even all the way in. Just halfway. He still had a good little amount to go. Without warning he moved forward and was all the way inside me
BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS

blonde brunette big tits

ENTER TO BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS
His balls slapping my ass. "Fuck me harder! " I screamed out as I felt my juices running down his cock as he picked me up and placed me against the door. Me bouncing on his cock as he kissed me and licked my neck. I felt blonde brunette big tits his ass tighten as he stared into my eyes. I knew he was about to cum. I dug my nails into his back as I began to shake from my own orgasm
"I want to cum inside you." He said to me as the tears began to fill my eyes. I could barely make a sound through the tears so I just shook my head yes. I began to feel him fill up my pussy as I ground my pussy farther onto his dick. It felt so good that I almost got lost in the moment. Almost I said as I remebered that here I was fucking my bestfriends boyfriend in our bathroom of the house that we shared. I sank against the wall as I began to cry. This time it was tears of shame. I couldnt believe what I had just done to my bestfriend and roommate
I quickly gathered up my dress and panties and began to leave the bathroom. "So till we meet again huh?" He said with a smirk on his face. He laughed at me as I struggled to gain my composure. I ran out the bathroom crying and into my room. I couldn't believe what I had done. Tara was like a sister to me and here I was fucking her boyfriend
BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS

blonde brunette big tits

ENTER TO BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS
I cant believe I did that. I never just had sex with someone and not only had I had sex with some random guy but I let him cum in my pussy. Things were getting bad real fast...I thought things couldnt get worst but boy was I wrong. Oh boy was I wrong.....



BLONDE BRUNETTE BIG TITS blonde brunette big tits

blonde brunette big tits, big tit boot, girl masturbating huge tits, latin grup cum, teen sex spanking, bigtit fuck, working teen, group amateur licked out, some action in the garage, horny old, using asses to dominate, masturbate lingerie nurses,
Related posts: beurettes matures
2011-Dec-28 22:43 - ANAL AFRO
Anal afro. PLAYTIME – CHAP. XXI - THE anal afro INTERREGNUM John attended a business meeting in San Antonio, and so Kelly and Mary shared a Thursday dinner in his absence to discuss the proposed Saturday night get-together. Their former “slave” of the week before requested another meeting with them. John won’t be here this weekend, darlin’,” said Mary. It would be so much more fun if he were here…do you think we ought to invite James so we can have a fun cock to play with? Or should it just be us girls this Saturday? You know, every time we’ve played since we started this thing, John and I have had either you or James over. It’s always been me and James and John, or you and John and me. But then, we’ve had the times when we’ve been all together, too


And when you’ve brought Terri. We have never just been us girls, have we? No. You’re right. Do you think John would mind? I don’t know…. no, I don’t think so. He said he’s happy when I’m happy, and don’t you know we’ve been SO wild in our sex life Kelly thought a minute, bit into the braised porkchop her friend and “mentor” had prepared
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
The green beans in butter and sage were almost gone, a few warm buttered rolls still tempted. It was a down-home meal, as usual at the marrieds’ home. As she forked another bit of green beans, Kelly’s mind zeroed in on Mary’s comment. “I’m wearing my jewelry. Oh….girl, before you came over, I planned ahead and went to that adult store and bought one of those egg-things. I knew you’d get off on it, too.” She handed the younger girl a device. Kelly pressed the button, and instantly her companion on the other side of the kitchen table straightened up and dropped her fork, a glazed look in her eyes. Ohhhhhh, yessssss….” Mary managed breathlessly


“Again…..” Kelly pressed the button again and Mary collapsed on the table, her breathing harsh and labored. Kelly leaned over, laid the device on the table and cupped Mary’s head in her hands, kissed the top of her head. “Oh baby, are you okay? A huge exhale, and turning her head to the side, looked up at the girl. “Uh….I think I’m gonna live, you bitch Kelly said, “I’ve never had that inside ME before…let me have it, okay? No, you can wait your turn on Saturday night. Come over, and we’ll play. PLAYTIME – CHAP. XXII GIRL PARTY Kelly brought the mysterious slave Puttana from the weekend before to John and Mary’s house on Saturday night, Molson Gold the beer of choice
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
John languished in Texas on a business trip. A limo and driver dropped off the two women. The strange woman that all had taken advantage of the weekend before as their virtual anal afro slave drank straight from the bottle. This lady – Kelly’s acquaintance – requested that the two girls call her ‘Boss’ – a complete reversal from her role before as The Slave. The Boss sported white lipstick that sparkled, soft lips, green eyes and green eyeshadow. Short, blonde hair feathered back softly -- not one of those testosterone-driven female-lawyer hairdos. Her green, loose cotton dress billowed around her. The Boss opened the box she had brought
The girls saw what appeared to be a selection of sexual toys inside. “Here’s what we’re playing with tonight, girls,” said the Boss. “Drink up, it’s gonna be a wild ‘n crazy woman night! More anal afro beer appeared. The fire glowed softly, the music mellow. Mary relaxed on the couch in her red Chinese robe
Kelly sat beside the fire in cut-off jeans with ragged hems and the transparent white babydoll with spaghetti-straps, and barefoot, of course. When we’ve all drank our fourth, then we’ll begin the wild ‘n crazy part,” said the Boss. Kelly and Mary looked at each other, smiled, and saluted the Boss. “Yes ma’am, tonight we’ll be your bitches…only fair,” said Mary. The Boss stood, walked over to the couch and clinked bottles with Mary, leaned down, pressed her lips lightly to Mary’s. “Submit to me tonight,” she said. Mary answered, “It’s your turn, Boss.” As she came closer, Mary smelled incense, and she saw that the woman was just a few years younger than her. You bet it is … Kelly, remove this whore’s robe. Kelly stepped up to the couch, looked closely at Mary who gave her the nod, and draped the robe off her. Below was a push-up, underwire lacy teal Wonderbra enhancing an already-fine cleavage, and ebony silk panties, high-cut. Oh, I see you’ve dressed for the occasion,” said the Boss. Yes, mistress,” replied Mary, a humble slave. The Boss withdrew and turned to Kelly
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
“Lay down,” she ordered. The Boss straddled Kelly on the floor. No longer hidden by darkness or blindfolds as she stood above the young girl, her legs straddled Kelly’s head with hint of menace, then she reclined next to the girl. A mere show of dominance and power. I’ll tell you about one of my adventures recently,” she said. Mary realized at this moment neither she nor Kelly had achieved an orgasm at Puttana’s mansion the week before, only the guys had come. The Boss sat up beside Kelly and rubbed the girl’s stomach as she drank another beer and talked: Before you came last week, a group of Japanese assholes came. It was arranged that they would visit and take advantage of the Slave. We had removed the dais from the platform, so it was only a smooth, soft surface for me to recline on


The candles and incense set the mood, and there were six suits. They were given the same instructions as you. These guys were from a Japanese sex club we knew about, called ‘Round-Eyes HappyTimes’. They usually hired American girls. Tonight, they were told an American woman-slave was available if they didn’t abuse the privilege. My butler had allowed them to bring in the German Shepherd. This wasn’t that unusual. They had paid double the usual, of course, and that’s good money, girls! One of them had Fey on a leash, brought him to the platform. I wore only a green robe


No use messing around with clothes. When I saw the dog, I turned over on my hands and knees, expecting the doggie-style thing. My head down on my arms, my butt up in the air. These Japs are kinky, but it pays well. The Japanese businessman, in suit and tie as usual, pulled my robe up over my butt and I spread my legs. This wasn’t the first time. I could hear him whispering softly to the dog and saw him rubbing the dog’s back, then underneath him. I felt it nuzzling my butt and then licking me, and thought he was going to jump on like they do
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
It’s no big deal – they usually hump fast and hard for about fifteen seconds, get their rocks off, and you’re a bundle of cash richer. But then the little Jap said NO real sternly to the dog. He ordered me to turn over. sucking soles I thought, well fine, it’s the front routine. I don’t like this, because most dogs don’t brush their teeth, you know. But then, the guy just kneels down and spreads my legs, opens my robe and takes it off me


So now I’m naked and expecting Rin Tin Tin to jump on me, and the guy starts rubbing the dog’s back, then underneath and back toward his sex. The dog is trained and used to this, his prick immediately slid out of its sheath. I saw it extend, a mottled red and white, at least six or seven inches. “Suck it,” he said. Kelly and Mary looked at each other, remembering the story Mary had told on Whore-Contest night. They grinned like silly teenage girls, wondering if this story was a big fat lie, too. Like I said, these Japanese guys get off on kinky stuff like this. But I didn’t mind – they know the fee goes double. They don’t mind either – these guys own hotels and golf courses in Hawaii and buildings in New York City! And truthfully, girls, it’s more exciting to blow a dog than just get fifteen seconds of the old in-out --one prick inside your pussy is the same as another, but this stuff is more erotic. Pays a hell of a lot better, too


So, I shifted under the dog and grabbed its dick, put my lips around the end and started licking. It’s just like an uncircumcised cock. Dogs’ cocks come out wet, ready to go. I could just barely deep-throat it. I bet myself I could jack him off in less than a minute. You girls wouldn’t believe the money these guys pay for kinky shit like this – they knew they were gonna have to fork over a shitload of money since they hadn’t even asked for this first. The Jap held him still and I sucked and stroked the dick. Hey girls, it’s not much different than your boyfriend’s, believe me


I could hear those other guys rustling their clothes and coming closer to watch me. They were probably jacking off. It was only a minute or two before the dog started hunching and huffing, so I pulled out a little so they could get their money’s worth and watch the stuff shoot into my mouth. The good ole money-shot, like they say in porn films. Got a good mouthful


Sucked him dry. Rolled it in my mouth, rubbed it over my lips and let some dribble out to give ‘em a good show. I said, “Is this all you’ve got for me?” What you gotta know is these guys are used to their submissive teeny women who do NOT do anything of this sort. Somebody took the dog away. The man beside me wiped come from my chin and put his fingers into my mouth. I sucked, like a good Slave. Actually, I love the taste of come, and dog jizz doesn’t taste any different from a man’s
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
It’s not white, usually, like guy’s sperm, and runnier, which makes it easier to swallow. More exciting, really, than getting fucked by the dog, and even I could live for a month on what it pays. So now, the spotlight honed in on my stomach, I’m naked, and the other pervs surround me, also naked, their cocks in their hands, working on ‘em. I wasn’t surprised that they were all small. Now I was surrounded by six naked Japanese men with small dicks, beating their meat. I wondered what they were going to do next. It looked like a gangbang was coming. That would have been alright with me, wouldn’t have been the first time. Some men are so unimaginative, you know
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Doesn’t really make much difference if one guy or six guys in a row climb on. As she talked, the Boss pressed her hand into Kelly’s crotch, pushing hard. It was plain the Boss preferred the cute young thing. Kelly pushed back. Mary could see the young girl’s nipples poke the blouse. No bra. My hands and legs were free this time – unlike the usual slave bondage-thing. I spread my legs, felt my breasts, ran my hands down over me and put fingers inside me to taunt these wussies. They just stood there around me, jacking off


I didn’t get it. I started rubbing my clit, trying to get off, thought that might be what they want. When’s the gangbang going to start? I was just about to get there. Suddenly, one of them started groaning, like when you know he’s gonna come, and he moved near my face. I knew he was going to shoot on me then, and I watched as his dick came closer. Other guys moved around my head, too. All of a sudden, it was like a flood – all of them started shooting it on my face and my tits, one I could feel on my pussy and another on my belly. These guys came on me all over! At the same time! I couldn’t believe it! Talk about teamwork! I worked my clit hard, and I managed to get off while six naked Japs shot gobs of come all over me


That’s all they wanted to do! What happened then?” asked Kelly, very aroused. Oh baby, I was covered in come! My face, my tits, everything! And I’d just orgasmed, too, at the same time! What the hell do you think I did?! Mary chimed in. “You probably sucked up all this stuff, too You bet I did, bitch. I was a good little slut for ‘em. I scraped every bit up while these guys watched, and then I pulled them down on me to suck out even more from their little dicks. Hey, this was big money! They seemed freaked out, probably never had a freakin’ cocksucking dominant American queen before. If they thought I was just their passive little Jap cunt, guess I taught them a thing or two about us American feminists! Mary was beside herself now, listening to the story and watching the former slave rub Kelly. She stood up, removed her panties and tossed them at the two women on the floor. The Boss caught it


Smelled it. Rubbed it over Kelly’s face. Mary removed her bra and tossed it aside, and fell on the girls. Holy cripes almighty,” she said, “too bad we don’t have a man to fuck The Boss replied, “Lay down, bitch, I’ll show you what you really want. Kelly jumped onto Mary. Clothes were flung as the three women found parts to kiss and suck. Images danced in their heads of Japanese businessmen and the German Shepard as their fingers and tongues probed into all the spaces available. Stop! Stop!” said the Boss. Naked women pulled away, lay silent despite their hammering hearts. I’ve heard about your fun from Kelly. I want to see you take the German Shepard. You get no more from me until I see you suck him off. I’m the Boss, and you get no more from me until I watch this.
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
The Boss stood, pressed her palms to her breasts, rubbed her nipples. A hand dove down between her legs, rubbing, and then ran her fingers lightly over Mary’s lips. “If you want more of this, you’ll do as I say. I’ll have to bring my box of toys along some other time, girls. You think it over. Contact me through Kelly. She rose, dressed calmly as the two women watched, astounded at the sudden turn of events. The Boss coolly gathered up her box and walked out the door with a pleasant “Ciao! Kelly and Mary gaped at the door. “What the hell was that?!” said Mary. We’re on this floor hot as hell, naked, and she just leaves? Motherfucker!” said Mary, uncharacteristically. The mood – gone
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
Finis. Dead. Even the four Molsons didn’t help now. With deadened movements and stunned amazement, the two dressed themselves. In mock amusement at herself, and Kelly, and this sudden switch-up, Mary put her hands on her hips and said with her best scene-stealing Boss-voice, “Well, I NEVER!” Her friend had to laugh. Oh Mary…what do you think? You know and I know that we talked these stories of having sex with animals, but my gosh, did she really do that? There’s no way I’m into that – I like my meat on a man. Not an animal


Anyway, isn’t that against the law? Not on a woman, baby? Oh, okay, sorry ‘bout that,” replied Mary. And I hate to mention it, doll, but adultery and sodomy are also against the law Eyebrows raised. “Who committed adultery?” asked Mary. “And what the hell is sodomy anyway? They cracked two more Molsons, relaxed on the couch. “I did a paper on sex once in college. I think technically that adultery is when you have sex with someone other than your spouse,” said Kelly. “And as far as I know, sodomy means getting screwed in any hole other than this pretty little taco in front – if you’re a woman
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
For a man, it means sticking it in any hole other than the taco. You kill me, girl. John told me once when we were dating, if God hadn’t wanted you to eat pussy, he wouldn’t have made it look like a taco. That was on our fourth date.” “I heard that one too,” said Kelly. so,” said Mary, “between you and James and my husband and Teri and the Boss, that means I’ve committed both about a gazillion times and oughta be locked in jail for life? With a broad smile, Kelly replied, “And the key thrown away, you cute criminal element. See where a whore’s life gets you? Yeah, well, up yours, bitch – cheers!” Mary responded. A little later. Contemplating. We could get our own toys. I’ve already got some. Ya know – if she really did suck it, she really was the dog’s bitch!” Mary laughed
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
“I don’t need some dog-fucking bitch in my life. She didn’t fuck it. She sucked it. Okay, she sucked it. But she said she was used to fucking dogs, too. Well, like I said, I prefer my dicks on men. Nothing like a rock-hard stiffy in your mouth, right? A MAN’s cock, right. Kelly – I just thought…when she leaned down and kissed me, that was so fucking ‘tender’, I couldn’t believe it. I mean, she was the Boss, okay, and I expected her to yank my head and shove her tongue into my mouth, but she didn’t
Just lightly touched my lips, no tongue at all. It was like she was … savoring me …and she smelled like fresh strawberries. Oh girl, you’re not gonna let this go, are you? God, Kelly, you know what it feels like when your guy humps you and you feel, um, stuffed, and your body kind of takes over and you’re ready to blast? That’s what I felt like when she did that. A simple kiss, can you believe? Yeah, I think I know what you mean. Sometimes I feel like that when he sucks my nipples. Guys don’t realize what an orgasm is like. When it hits, it’s like sticking your finger in an electric socket


Not that I’ve ever done THAT! Just totally helpless. Mary giggled. “It makes me almost laugh sometimes when guys start to come. It’s all uh, uh, uh! like they’re lifting weights or something, and then that big long groan like you’re squeezing their heart out. But then the neat part is that it’s like Art – you created that. You made that happen. You controlled him. It’s like when I first got John to go down on James with me. I almost had a freaking orgasm just watching him take over and do that prick. Mary: “We’ll have to talk some more about this, okay? Don’t say anything to the guys, this is between you and me
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
Ain’t no way I’m blowin’ a damn dog…but gosh, I’d like to see what else this babe can do! She’s weird, but she’s hot! She has that slim tummy you don’t often see in mature women these days, doesn’t she? And did you see her tits don’t sag a bit? She keeps herself in shape. I know they have an exercise room in that mansion. Maybe we can get her to invite us over for an exercise session – a ‘special’ session.” Mary was already planning what she’d wear. Kelly had expected a “special” night and prepared for it with her trademark butterscotch insert and wearing her jewelry, but sex was long out of the question by now. She’d even put the small silver posts in her pierced nipples – a going-to-surgery gift from Terri. It was late. Mary drove Kelly home. “We keep this between you and me, okay?” said Mary
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO
She doubted the Boss would ever be in their lives again. She was just too fucking freaky.
ANAL AFRO

anal afro

ENTER TO ANAL AFRO

ANAL AFRO anal afro

anal afro, black chick take, blonde ass police, kina kai loves basketball, couple with pornstar, black women threesomes, masturbation sexy stockings, young boy young girl, tattoos holes,
Related posts: mature gangbang
2011-Dec-28 01:53 - GIRL SHOWERED CUM
Girl showered cum. Dr. Roberts was rolling his hips again, swirling his hard cock around inside me. "OOOO" I moaned as he licked, and bit my neck whispering breathely, "You dirty little girl, you like my hard cock up in your tight little pussy don'cha?" He pulled out to the tip, and then slowly, inch by inch, he slid his thick meat back into me. He'd stop, pulling girl showered cum out then back in, working that inch four, or five times real good, before slowly going in another inch. I suddenly realized that I was moaning, and panting to the rhythm of his thrusts as he's hovering over the last few inches. When his cock stopped moving inside me, I had stopped breathing. After afew seconds a drew in a sharp breath, at that moment he pulled back out to the head, and repeated, "don'cha?" before slamming his thick, hard cock all the way into me, his stomach slapping hard against my firm round ass. "YEEEESSS!" I screamed. "Yes, yes, oh god,yes!" I sobbed, as he stood up, and grabbed my hips, burying his stiff rod even deeper into my tight hole. My swollen little pussy got even wetter as he once again swirled around deep inside me. "Oh god, horny fucking pov it's wrong." I panted through my tears, as he rocked his hips back, and forth, really fucking me good, his hips slapping rhythmicly against my ass. my eyes rolled back into my head, and I started moaning loudly to the beat of his hard cock punishing my tight little teen-aged pussy. I pulled my arms in close to me, sucking on my tumb. "Mmmm, mmmm, mmmm, mmmm." I hummed as his thick shaft thrust in, and out of my dripping vagina. I gasped as he pulled his meat all the way out of me. With one hand he grasped my ass cheek, spreading it, with the other, he held the shaft of his cock, rubbing the tip up, and down my creamy slit. "Oh, you're right." he cooed, "This is wrong." Putting just the tip of his massive tool inside me. "I should stop." he said, and started to pull back. I rolled my hips, pushing my ass back. "Uh-uh, uh-uh, uh-uh." I begged, getting his head back into me, but he pushed me against the desk, popping the head back out. "I don't know." he teased, swirling the tip of his cock at the enterance of my steamy hole. "Should I stick my hard cock back into you sweet, young little pussy?" "Yeth." I lisped over the thumb in my mouth. "Yes?" he asked, still rubbing the head around inside the thick folds of my moist lips, sometimes poking the the tip in my hole. "Yes what?" I pulled my thumb out of my mouth, and pleaded, "Yes, put your hard cock inside me." Slowly he slid the full lenth of his throbbing manhood back into the velvet glove of my tight pussy. "Oooo,ooo,ooo." I cooed as inch, after tantalising inch filled my pink little fuck hole. He laid his chest accross my back again, pulling my head up off the desk by my pig tails, licking, and sucking on my neck, and ear. He whispered, once again swirling the full length of his manhood inside me, "Tell me what you want you little whore." "Fuck me." I begged, "Fuck my little pussy." The slap, slap, slap, as his thick, black cock pounded in, and out of me sent shivers trough my body. As I felt the pressure of the orgasm biulding the extasy was almost mind numbing. "Oh god!" I cried, "I'm cumming!" He stood up again, firmly grasping my hips, and pounding his cock into me harder, and faster. "OHMYGOD, OHMYGOD, OHMYGOD!" I panted as waves of pleasure swept over me. I rolled my hips, squeezing his hard thrusting shaft, and he growled, "Cum on my cock
Yeah little Becky, cum on your principal's cock." I came again, my whole body shaking with the force of my orgasm, as my pussy clenched rhythmicly around his thick meat. He pulled back out to the tip, and then once again slowly inserted the full length of his fuck muscle into my wet, pulsing vagina. He was rubbing his hips against my ass, swirling around inside me as the last few pulses rippled through me. I had spread my arms out accross the desk, and Dr, Roberts bent over me, slidding his hands under my arms, grasping my shoulders. "C'mer." he said as he pulled me up off the desk. He took a step back, and I was carried along by his hands on my shoulders, and his hard cock still buried deep inside my dripping little snatch. "Uh." I grunted, as he sat down on the wooden chair opposite his desk, pushing his cock even deeper into me. He stepped out of his trousers, which had fallen down around his ankles, and kicked them aside. Then he reached out, and pulled my panties from my thighs to my calves. I closed my legs slightly, and as they fell to the floor, he grabbed my thighs, spreading my legs open wide. I rolled my hips groaning lustfully as I felt his sweet meat moving around inside me. I gasped deeply as he suddenly ripped open my white, short sleeve shirt, causing the buttons to fly everywhere, and exposing my heaving busoms. He grasped hold of my young, firm breasts, rubbing, and squeezing, as he kissed, and licked my neck, and shoulders. His mouth felt hot against my creamy flesh, and his hands felt strong as he masaged my big titties. I kept rolling my hips, trying to get his hard cock even deeper into my tender, young pussy. "Oooo, Dr. Roberts," I moaned, "you feel so good up inside me." While one hand continued to play with my ample breasts, the other slid down my belly, through my small dark pubic patch, and ended up rubbing my clitoris. I panted, and moaned, bucking my hips to move his cock around inside me as he fondled my massive tits with one hand, while expertly working my yum button with the other. I had thrown one arm behind me, tightly holding on to Dr. Roberts' neck while the other reached up, and joined him playing with my titties. I had laid my head back, resting it on his shoulder when the hand that had been playing with my titties slid up my neck, gently giuding my face tword his. As our lips met, and he thrust his tongue deep into my mouth, it was like a shiver of electricity ran through me. I tightened my grip on his neck, swirling my tongue in, and out of his mouth, and as I squeezed one of my titties, my head was spinning. It was like the full reality of the situation came rushing into my mind. 'I'm sitting on my principal's lap with his hard cock inside my pussy.' I'm thinkin' to myself, 'He's rubbing my clit
GIRL SHOWERED CUM

girl showered cum

ENTER TO GIRL SHOWERED CUM
I'm holding his neck, and now he's holding mine as well. We're kissing passionatly, and I'm squeezing my tittie.' I had just enough time to think two things simultainiously, 'This is so fucked up, and wrong.' and 'I'm so fucking turned on!' before the intense rush that had started in my pussy, hit my brain, wiping out all thought. It was as if a light exploded behind my eyes, as my kagals rhytmicaly squeezed his cock. A stream of saliva dropped onto my breast as I pulled my mouth away from our wet kissing, and threw my head back onto his shoulder hollering, "Oh shit! Oh god! Oh fuck!" My whole body quivered, and writhed as the orgasm rocketed through me. I slid my hand from my tittie to my tummy, and I could feel the pulse of my pleasure in my palm as I pressed it against my supple young flesh. "Uh,uh,uh, uh, uh...uh....uh.......uh." I grunted to the now slowing pace of my extasy, and let out a moaning sigh, "Uuuuhhhhooooo." as it finished up with a final shudder that started at the center of my body, and ran trough me, all the way to the tips of my fingers, and toes. As i released Dr. Roberts' neck, firmly planting my feet on the floor, I slid my hands down his thighs, grabbing him by the knees. Then I forward, bracing for leverege, and his strong hands grasped my waist. The only word on my mind was 'more', as I bucked up, and down, riding his cock, my ass slapping against his lap. "Oooyeah," he cooed leacherously, "Fuck me little school girl, fuck me." I tried to smile, and I would have laughed, but the only sound I could make was, "Ooo, ooo, aah, ooo, ooh." as I bounced up, and down on his throbbing manhood. My pussy was still really sensetive from the intensity of the orgasm I'd just had, but I had also cum enough to really lube us up good, so every time his cock slid smoothly out, and then back into me, I almost came again. Dr. Roberts grabbed my ass, and I reached out, and grasped the edge of his desk. He was pushing my ass up on each stroke, and I was slapping it back girl showered cum down on his lap, grunting lustily every time I took him inside me. Time seemed to stand still, and it was almost as if I couldn't remember, or forsee a time when I wasn't fucking. Then he pushed my ass up. and held it, leaving only the head in me


I tried to push down harder, but he held me firm. I wimpered loudly as I rooled my hips, trying desperatly to get his cock back inside me, but he just tightened his grip on my ass. "Oh, you want something little girl?" he teased, and I felt like I was losing my mind. I sat up, and grabbed my titties, as he slid his wrists, and forarms under my ass, grasping a thigh firmly in each hand. When he did this his cock slipped into me another couple of inches, and I let out a shuddering moan. He quikly lifted me up again, and his cock popped out, slapping against his belly. I reached between my legs, grabbing a hold of his throbbing muscle, guiding it back to the enterance of my slick hole. He let me down far enough to get the tip in, and the cooed teasingly, "What do you want?" "Cock!" I burst out pleadingly, as I practicaly lifted my feet off the floor trying to get him back inside me. "Beg for it." he insisted. He was really doing a number on my head, because I began crying in frustration. "Please!" I cried, "Please!" I wept, "Put your cock inside meeee!" My sobs became interspersed with sighs of relief, as he slowly lowered me, spreading my ass cheeks with his forarms. As I reached his lap, his cock was penetrating my so deeply that I could feel his pubic hair tickling my taint. Suddenly he lifted me back up until just the tip was in, and then let me back down 'til he was half way in me. girl showered cum He then lifted, and lowered me half way on to his cock real fast five, or six times, before he slowly lowered me all the way down, and I took his thick meat all the way back inside me. Again, he lifted me, rhythmacly lowering me half way onto his cock a few times. I sqealed with delight, and then squirmed with desire, as he let me down all the twice, quikly slidding his cock all the way in, and then lifting me back up to the tip, holding me there. My thoughts, which had been scattered by lust ever since I'd givin in to Dr. Roberts hard seduction, suddenly focused like a laser, and I realised that there was nothing I wanted more at that moment then to taste his sweet cock. I had leaned forword again, gasping the edge of the desk, and since all I had been doing up to that point was pushing down, it relly caught him off gaurd when I jumped up off of his cock, and on to my feet, and spun around, quickly slipping out of my shirt, and dropping it to the floor. "Sssssss." I hissed, as I ran my hands up my body, sqeezing my breasts, my closed eyes turning upward. "Aaaahh." I sighed, as I relaxing the grip on my tits slightly, turning my face tword him. My eyes popped open, meeting Dr, Roberts' somewhat surprised expression with an evil grin. "And now," I spat, "I'm taking that cock you fucker!" To be continued...

GIRL SHOWERED CUM girl showered cum

girl showered cum, man fuck and fucked, for cocks sex, luxury lesbians, big tits boss, caucasian creampie bj, slippery blowjob, deepthroat tara, ass small black, girls girls kissing sex, small cock fucking blonde, deep throat gagging,
Related posts: asian mature woman
2011-Dec-26 14:58 - SPECTACULAR TEENS
Spectacular teens. Rachael Discovers her Bi side It was nearly 5 months after my relationship with Gerry had gone wrong (see my previous story) and in all that time I had turned down every romantic approach by any guy. I just couldn’t take any more hurt. I had put on a bit of puppy fat as I slobbed at home every night and my mum’s best friend had said that I could go to her gym with her to get me out of the house. Obviously no body knew why I had stopped going out or meeting friends recently and I think they just kinda thought i was becoming a moody teen. Mum’s friend, Sally was just one day younger than my mum and at 35 she looked fantastic and could easily pass for someone 10 years younger. She was an inch taller than me at 5ft 2, was very slim with a tiny bum and her boobs were a little bigger than mine, probably a B cup. Her hair was naturally wavy but she always used straighteners and her shiny black, shoulder length smooth hair always looked awesome
She was, and still is a very sexy looking woman. Her and my Mum had been friends since school and as kids we always called her Auntie Sally but now we were older she said she would beat the crap out of us if we carried on with that name in public. She said it made her feel old. I had always got on well with her and this was probably because she kinda reminded me of myself. She was only an inch taller than me and she was tiny built like me with small boobs and bum and because she was single she had about 6 holidays a year so always had a killer tan. Whenever we were out together or when I started going to the gym with her, I felt more grown up and I never thought of her as sumone over 20 years older than me
We were becoming best mates and after just a few weeks of going to the gym, I was feeling genuinely happy for the first time in months. We went to the Gym twice a week. Sally was so fit she made me look like a slob and we would vary what stuff we did there. Some days we would play badmington and other times we would work the weights of go swimming or sometimes (if she was being cruel), we played squash. Damn I hate squash! If it doesn’t kill me by tiring me out then I come out bruised cos I aint fast enough to miss the speeding bullets that Sally fired at me! After a few weeks I lost the fat I had built up and I started to get some revenge on Sally. Not a lot, just some! At the end of our sessions we would go to the showers and they had some private cubicles so I had my privacy and I always took my clothes in with me. Sally would use the bigger group showers and would sumtimes tease me for going into the private ones with comments like, 'Ooh are we hiding a willy in your knickers Rach? Are you really a boy?'. I would throw a towel at her for being cheeky and we laughed about it


Once or twice I would catch little glimpses of Sally as she dropped her towel with her back to me when she was getting dressed. Most women got dressed in the communal areas and there were some pretty gross sights but Sally had an awesome body from the bits I saw. The first thing I noticed was that she had zero white bits so she obviously sunbathed nude or used tan cabins. The second thing was her bum. It was tiny, tight and perfect. At this point I will say to new readers of my stories, I had thought a little about the idea of being with another woman but only in passing. I had never really put a lot of thought to it. Even looking at Sally’s bum here, it was admiring a sexy bum just as a sexy bum, not with any animal instincts of raping her! However, something happened which begun the change in all that
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
A simple conversation got my hormone frenzied young mind thinking all sorts of bizarre things. It started as an innocent question by me. I just asked Sally why she didn’t hav a boy friend. She answered, as cool as a cucumber, ‘Because I’m a lesbian Rach My mouth flapped like a fish for a good 10 or 15 seconds and even though I am quite intelligent and a good talker, the only thing that my brain could make my lips say was, ‘Oh! Sally laughed out loud. We were sat in the Gym caf at the time and I was totally flustered. I don’t know why I should be that way, I spose it was just the surprise of someone I have known for so long having a secret like that. Well, the way she told me so casually, it wasn’t like it was some thing she WANTED to keep as a secret. Sally asked me in a very concerned voice if I was OK with it and I finally found my voice but still when I look back, I could have been a bit more intelligent with my answer
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
I said, ‘Yeah, its cool, I just never guessed you were, err, well you know, I never knew u liked to, errrr, I never realized you wanted…. Oh crap, I’m cool with it Sally! Sally laughed again and hugged me and kissed my head. Only thing was, this time I got a tingle down my spine as she touched me. I didn’t let it dwell on my mind but when I went to bed that night I started to think about some of the friends that Sally had come to our house with over the years and how they must have been girlfriends and not just friends and when I closed my eyes, I started to think of her with them in bed. My mind played over and over the sight of her smooth tight bum at the gym and before 2 long I found I was rubbing myself at the thought and tasting my own juices from my fingers
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
I only brought myself back to reality when I moaned as my tongue tasted my pussy juices. What the hell was I thinking? I hadn’t had these thoughts since I first really tasted myself when I was with Gerry. I dismissed it as just being over horny from missing Gerry still and I went off to sleep. The next time I went to the gym, I knew my thoughts about Sally had changed. Every time I looked at her I couldn’t help thinking about her with friends over the years and what they had got up to in the bedroom. I even started to watch lesbian porn at home and looked for pictures and movies with small dark haired women that looked like Sally. It got even worse after 2 or 3 weeks when I realized that I had stopped picturing her with her friends. I had started to picture her with me! Every time she touched me I felt tingles through my body and I felt my heart flutter when ever she walked into the room
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
At night I stopped kidding myself and I imagined her kissing me and stroking me and as I rubbed myself to orgasm, it was her hands or her tongue making me cum. I knew I was heading for disaster and I knew this would only end in tears. My tears. It took me weeks of thinking about it, and building up the courage but I had to see her properly naked. The only way I could do this was to stop using the private showers at the gym. Every time I headed towards the communal ones, my bottle went and I stomped sulking to the others, but one day I didn’t have the choice
As I went round the corner to where they were, a sign hung across the passageway. The sign read, ‘Out Of Order My heart was beating at a million miles per hour and I truly felt sick with nerves and excitement as I walked into the showers where Sally was already soaping up with her back to me. We had just come from the pool so I was wearing my two piece swim suit. Feeling very shy about stripping, I quickly removed the swim suit and took the shower next to Sally. Sally was clearly shocked as she saw me next to her and I quickly explained, almost apologizing, that ‘my’ shower was broken. Sally giggled and said, ‘Its OK you're allowed in here too That humour relaxed me and I started to soap myself up
Even now though, as my hands brushed my nipples I imagined Sally washing me and I kept glancing across as she washed her beautiful body. Her boobs looked beautiful, slightly bigger than mine, with small dark nipples. I tried to keep my glances brief and natural and as the soap was washing down her body, it revealed a shaven pussy with very small protruding lips and after seeing all the porn on my computer, I wanted to get on my knees and lick her right there and then. As I washed my hair, I thought that would be a good time to grab a sneaky peek at her delicious body again, and as I looked through squinted eyes, I got the surprise of my life. Sally obviously thought my eyes were tightly closed because of the soap and she had moved round and was looking at my body, licking her lips and she even moved her head down to take a closer look at my pussy! I felt myself get hot down there in a flash. Did Sally, the object of my dreams for the last month or so, want me? How the hell did I move forward from here? I was confused, lusting and not worldly wise enough to deal with this
But little did I know, someone else was also wondering how we could move forward as well. As I finished rinsing my hair, Sally had her back to me again and I openly watched the water flowing down her lovely tanned skin. It was driving me mad with lust and I knew I would be wet ‘down there’ even after I had dried myself off after my shower. We both shut off the water and made our way back to the changing rooms. Every time we had been there before, Sally had always turned her back to me as she got dressed, but this time she made no attempt to hide herself as we chatted. I think this got me into trouble as I couldn’t help myself. I kept looking at her perfect boobs and smooth pussy, but all the time trying to keep myself covered


(Damn my shyness). At one point I am sure Sally saw me staring at her pussy and I saw a little smile on her face and more than ever before, Sally made a point of touching my arm as we spoke and when I turned my back to her as I dropped my towel, her bum ‘accidentally’ rubbed against mine and I swear, just that little touch nearly gave me a climax. My head was spinning with all sorts of thoughts and hopes, I honestly think I was close to fainting because of it all. When we finally got dressed, I told Sally that I would meet her in the caf as I needed to pee and I sped off to the toilets. As I sat on the seat and put my hand to my pussy, I felt it to be soaking wet. My clit was harder than I ever remember it being before and it was almost too sensitive to touch and I moaned loudly as I began to rub


I put my free hand over my mouth as I heard someone else coming into the toilets but I simply couldn’t stop, I so needed to cum. Less than 30 seconds later I felt my whole body begin to shake and I don’t think my hand managed to muffle all of my groans. After a few minutes, my shaking died down enough for me to clean myself up and I redressed, flushed and walked out of the cubicle, just as the other person in the toilets did the same. I felt myself blush immediately as I saw Sally walking out of the next cubicle. I KNOW she knew exactly what I was doing but she tried to save my blushes by asking very motherly if I was ok. I gave some fluff about being constipated, hence the groaning and she pretended that she believed me. I have never been so shamed. I walked out ahead of her and sat in the caf , still blushing. When Sally arrived, she did her best to change the subject and relaxed me quite a lot talking about all sorts of rubbish. When I felt a bit more relaxed, she got onto the topic of boys and asked if I had my eyes on anyone rite now
I blushed again but I twisted it round and asked if she had her eyes on any girls right now! It was her turn to blush and get flustered so I began to tease her and take the mickey out of her going red! Come on tell me’ I said laughing I can’t’ she squealed back at me Well how can u ask me and expect an answer, but then don’t tell me anything? At least tell me about her’ I begged Sally put her hands in the air and said, ‘OK OK she is a lovely sweet girl, a bit younger than me but really smart, really pretty, but I don’t think she would be interested in me I suddenly felt a bit sad for her, ‘Why do you think that? (just for the record, I DID kinda think she was talking about me but I was also scared in case I had read too much into it) Sally looked a little sad as she replied, ‘Because I don’t think she is gay or bi and I would hate to lose her as a friend’ As she finished her sentence, she was looking deep into my eyes and I was sure I saw a bit of a tear forming there. I put my hand on her arm and trying to sound as grown up as possible I said, ‘Well wasn’t it you who told me that there are times when you have to go with your heart not your head? Not another word was said on it, the subject was changed and as we left the gym I have never been so messed up, or understood less about what the hell had just happened. As Sally dropped me off at home, she pecked me on the cheek as usual and I wandered into my house. Later that night I signed into msn, hoping to catch Julie, my friend from school to take my mind off things. Julie wasn’t online, but no sooner than I had signed in, I message window popped up onto the screen. It was Sally. Sally: Hey you! Rachael: Hiya Sally: Whatcha up 2? Rachael: Nowt just bored and I guess I’m thinking about what we were talking about before. It’s a little sad that you feel you cant ask that girl out


(I was fishing for clues) Sally: I didn’t say I can’t, I said I am scared to. Rachael: Well is she a good friend? Sally: Yes Rachael: Does she know you are bi? Sally: Yes Rachael: So a good friend should take it as a compliment shouldn’t they? Sally: Ha ha I wish it was that easy Rachael: But why is it hard. I would take it as a compliment! (I was really fishing now – and feeling sick after I pressed send) Sally didn’t respond for what seemed like forever Sally: Really? Even if you weren’t gay or bi? (If I was right, this was Sally fishing back at me) Rachael: Well maybe some people keep it a secret better LOL Sally: Maybe they do LOL. Listen babe I got to run now, I will call you tomorrow. Hugs x x x x x Rachael: Gnite Sally, hugs back at ya x x x Sally: And thanks for the advice LOL, my new love life councilor LOL Rachael: Gnite n yr welcome x x x I was suddenly gutted that she had gone. Maybe I did get it wrong. If I was wrong, I really wanted to know which lucky cow it was that Sally fancied
Just as I was about to sign off, a message box popped up again. It was Sally Sally: Just a thought, what you doing tomorrow? Rachael: Nowt why? Sally: Well I have those gift vouchers to spend and I wondered if you fancied coming shopping with me Rachael: You need fashion advice 2? Sally: Yeah I guess I’m useless LOL Rachael: Well if you are buying lunch? Sally: It’s a deal Rachael: (I decided on one more fishing trip) A deal or a date? LOL Sally: Both for you gorgeous LOL Rachael: (I hate LOL on msn cos you cant tell if they are joking or not) Well you know me, I will go anywhere for free food. Do I get to try stuff on 2? Sally: If you are nice I might even buy you sumthing! Rachael: See you tomorrow then YAY!!! X x x x Sally: byeeeeeeeeeeeee x x x x Well I was either being taken on a date or going to help the gorgeous Sally buy clothes to impress a new girlfriend. I had a very restless night. In the morning I had half of my wardrobe out trying to find something nice to wear. It was a warm spring day and I eventually went for a new, very short, Prada (posh bitch) denim skirt with a white t-shirt (no bra) and a cropped denim jacket (so mum wouldn’t notice I was not wearing a bra). I did my make up the best I possibly could and my hair was quite short at the time so I spiked it a little with Gel. I looked in the mirror and was happy that I was looking as sexy as I possibly could


My small nipples were clearly excited about the day with Sally and were poking as hard as they could, trying to escape from the T shirt. I prayed that it was me that Sally had the hots for or else I was going to look like a very cheap tart to her. I was sat outside as Sally arrived in her little sports car and as I bounced over to her, her eyes opened wide and she said, ‘Wow, you look great Rach! I smiled and probably blushed a bit as I looked into the car to see her wearing a white summery dress, clearly not wearing a bra either as I could see a slight dark area as her breasts pushed against the thin material. You look pretty hot yourself Sal!’ I replied as I jumped into the passenger seat. I leaned over to kiss her cheek as usual but at the last second, Sally turned her head and my kiss landed on her lips. It was only a quick kiss but her lips felt soft against mine and as I pulled back, we both seemed to have a guilty little smile on our faces. We said nothing and set off to the shopping centre. It was a Saturday and the Trafford Centre was really busy
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
We wandered around looking in windows for a while and then we found a really nice boutique which sold fancy underwear and Sally dragged me inside. She picked out six pieces to take into the dressing room and like a kid she dragged me inside with her. As soon as she had drawn the curtain, she lifted the sundress over her head and stood in front of me in just a pair of white lacy panties. I was inches away from her beautiful body and I could immediately feel my pussy getting warm.. it was so hard to keep a calm voice as I watched my beautiful older friend trying on clothes when all I wanted to do was reach out and touch her. I even asked her if she was going to wear one of these outfits for her new lady friend. She only giggled and ignored the question so I didn’t push it. After she had tried them all on, she asked which I thought was the best and I said the sexiest one was the black teddy and the prettiest was a more delicate white one
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
She said she would buy those two. Then she asked if I had any fancy lingerie and I told her I didn’t. She then dragged me back to the racks and grabbed another half a dozen outfits which I knew were too small for her boob size. We went back to the changing room and as the curtain drew closed, Sally just stood watching me. She obviously saw the questioning look on my face and then told me that these outfits were for me to try. I tried to protest but she insisted so I stripped down to my white panties, praying there wasn’t a damp spot (there wasn’t) and then Sally helped me into the assorted underwear items
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
I was a bit shocked (and a lot turned on) as a few times, Sally adjusted my small boobs in the bra pieces to make me look the best in the underwear. Eventually, I had on a sexy black one identical to the one she had tried on and as I stood back and Sally just said, ‘You look amazing in that one’ As I looked in the mirror I had to agree and I barely noticed as Sally moved behind me and put her arms around my front onto my belly. I opened my eyes as she pulled me closer to her. We were looking at each other in the mirror and both had a half smile. I turned to face her. I asked her the one question I had wanted to ask all morning. Am I the girl? Sally kissed me on the lips. Slightly longer than when I got into her car, but still merely a peck and then, looking deep into my soul she said, ‘Of course it’s you’, then we kissed properly. As Sally pressed her lips properly against mine, the softness and the tenderness made me melt into her arms
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
My only other passionate kissing was with Gerry which was unbelievable but in a tough and firm way. Sally’s lips were so soft and then her tiny tongue flickered around my lips and teeth and tongue and I felt instantly high. In addition, her hands were caressing my back through the material of the black teddy and then they moved down to my bottom. Her touch was so light I could feel the goosebumps all over my body as if my skin was all calling to her to be touched in the same way. I became lost in my emotions and completely forgot we were in a High Street shop changing room and it was probably not the best place to be this emotionally charged. Sally brought me to my senses as she whispered that we should probably make our way back home. My breathing was heavy and my head was dizzy and when Sally asked if I was OK and if I needed help to get dressed, I just nodded. I felt Sally undo the clips holding the teddy in place and I felt the lacy cotton fall away from my body. I then moaned loudly as I felt her hot lips around my nipple and then struggled to stay quiet as i felt her breath moving lower down my belly and then as i felt her pull at the front of my panties I completely lost the ability to make any noise at all
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
My whole body was shaking as I felt her tongue make one sweep up my pussy and then my panties snapped back. She then quickly helped me dress but I was still in a daze right up to the point that we reached the car. After Sally threw the bags in the boot, she jumped in the car next to me, held my face in her hands and kissed me deeply again. As she pulled away she said, ‘Rachael, my dear sweet Rachael, i have wanted this for so long, you just wouldn’t believe it’. She then fired up the engine and set off for her house. From her first kiss to arriving at her door, I realised I didn’t say a single word
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
It was only later when I asked her how she knew I was OK with it, she told me that I had a smile on my face which looked like it had been super glued in place! As we walked into the house and closed the door behind us, I turned to face Sally and looked into her beautiful dark eyes and said, ‘I am so happy it was me! I mean, I have never done anything like this before with a girl but you make me feel so .... I don’t know, just that you make me feel so ..... wanted? Sally smiled, ‘I want you more than you can ever imagine, come with me’. With that she led me to her bathroom and delicately undressed me and herself and turned on the water in her large shower. She pulled me under the water and we kissed with the water splattering our faces like warm rain. My hands immediately explored her silky smooth back and I eagerly moved them down to her firm tiny bum. As my hands roamed, Sally cooed her pleasure and I then slowly brought my right hand up her side and slowly round to her perfect breasts. As my and touched her erect nipple for the first time, indeed as I touched the first breast other than my own for the first time, I knew that this was where I was meant to be
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
I never wanted to let go of this woman and her kisses on my neck were driving me wild. I pulled Sally’s face to my own and I pushed her back against the tiled wall and kissed her passionately as I stroked her boobs and her belly, slowly working my hand to her shaven slit. I was new to making love to a woman but I had touched my own pussy enough times to be confident of finding all the right buttons. Because of our passionate kissing I decided to attack rather than tickle her pussy and the gasps from Sally said I was doing ok. I kept her pinned to the wall and at no point did she seem to want to push me away, instead I felt her caressing my nipples delicately, teasing them till they were rock hard and super sensitive under her touch. We were both so highly charged, I guessed that it would not take long for my assault on her clit to bring her to orgasm and I was right
I felt her lips begin to tremble as I kissed her and then I spectacular teens felt her legs begin to shake and then she wrapped her arms around me and I felt her whole weight on my shoulders as her legs gave way and her moans became cries of pleasure. I slowed my rubbing to a caress, keeping her orgasm flowing for as long as I could and I held her tightly until she got back the ability to stand up. She looked me deep in the eyes and smiling she asked, ‘Are you sure you haven’t done this before? Only to myself!’ I replied and continued to kiss my sexy friend. After only a few more kisses, Sally spun me around so I was now with my back to the tiles, and with an evil grin she told me it was my turn to suffer! I remember thinking that if this was suffering, I was prepared to give it a go for a century or two! She pinned my arms to the wall as her eager kisses hit my lips, my neck and my shoulders. She then moved lower, switching between nibbles and kisses as she hit my small but excited boobs. She then moved lower and the anticipation of what was coming made me start leaking hot juices from my pussy, but not many of them escaped as I felt Sally plunge deep into my hole with her tongue and then her tongue became like a frenzied snake attacking my insides. Her tongue was soon joined by several probing fingers and then i felt another finger pushing at my bum hole
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
I had to reach for the shower rail to keep me from falling over and with my other hand I grabbed a handful of Sally’s hair to stop any chance of her escaping from the pleasure she was giving me right now. Gerry had given me some incredible oral sex in our time together, but Sally felt like she was in my mind as well as my wet pussy and I almost felt like me feet were not even on the ground. From her first touch, an orgasm was never going to be very far away and with her fingers deep into both of my holes and her tongue trying to break a world record for flicking my button, an explosive climax soon hit me like a car hits a fly and my grip on the rail failed and we ended up in a pile in the bath. Sally’s tongue and fingers never left my body and my screams of pleasure and my begging to stop as I couldn’t take any more were ignored as my body twisted and flexed in agonising pleasure. When she eventually stopped, I quite simply could not move
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
Sally merely took the shower Gel and slowly washed and caressed my pleasure soaked body. A full five minutes passed before I sat up, still shaking and twitching from my orgasm. Shall we go to my room?’ Sally asked softly Again my ability to speak had been removed from me by this raven headed goddess so I merely nodded. She wrapped me up in a big fluffy towel and led me towards one of the most satisfying and rewarding parts of my life. As I entered Sally’s room I was still floating on a cloud of pleasure. She guided me to the cushion filled bed and then stood behind me and whispered, ’Do you trust me? I felt a little nervous at this question, but the fact was that I adored Sally so I just nodded. With that, she grabbed a towel from the bedside table and lay it on the bed. She then told me to lay on the bed with my bum on the towel and to close my eyes. I did as she asked and I heard her pad out of the room and then came back a few minutes later
I started to lift my head and she told me quickly not to look. She then opened a drawer close to my head saying, ‘I guess you are 2 nosey and we will have 2 help you 2 keep your eyes closed! With that she lifted my head slightly and put a soft blindfold on me. I started to giggle as this started to feel a little kinky all of a sudden and as I had already discovered, kinky meant fun and new experiences. I was not going to be disappointed this time either. Almost immediately, I felt Sally’s fingers stroking and caressing my soft pubic hair and then slowly rubbing my pussy lips and then I heard a buzzing like my own dildo. Without thinking I opened my legs a little which caused a lot of laughter from Sally who slapped my bum, calling me a ‘little tart’. I soon discovered why. I felt the buzzing against my pubic area and then heard the more distinctive noise of, not a vibrator, but a set of hair clippers! Sally was shaving my pussy! Oh my god, you are shaving me!’ was all I could spectacular teens say and as we both realised I had just stated the obvious we both fell about laughing and Sally had to stop shaving until we had both calmed down a bit
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
All the time she was ‘buzzing’ me I was giggling as it was tickling me and as she turned off the machine, I discovered the reason for the towel. She pushed my legs apart a little more and then she squirted on some shave foam and gently caressed it into the skin. The giggles stopped quickly then because her touch was magical and she seemed to set every nerve on fire as she massaged the foam into my now stubbly hair. Even as she drew the razor across my skin, she kept a thumb against my hard clit, stroking and teasing. After each stroke of the razor, I felt a finger follow behind, checking for missed hairs, stroking, loving and teasing. I never wanted this to end as these feelings were all new to me. Ever since i was sexually aware, I had hair down there, so to suddenly feel all smooth was deliciously awesome and from the noises I was making, Sally seemed determined to make sure this was an extra special experience for me


As the shaving was coming to an end, Sally was using moisturising cloths to clean off the last bits of soap (good tip that for guys or girls) and she could obviously hear that she had got me quite close to orgasm already so she turned the clippers back on, resting the buzzing machine against my clit as she buried two fingers deep into my pussy, curling them forward to hit my G spot. My body lifted up automatically as she took me to an almost instant high and I yelped with the incredible mix of tingles and sparks and it was only seconds before I hit the orgasm she had worked so hard on building for me. My giggles returned. They were ones of joy, pleasure and sexual fulfilment and they would be the nature of my giggles for all the time I spent with Sally. As my orgasm subsided, I felt Sally’s kisses on my chest and neck, slowly working their way up to my lips. I kissed her greedily and threw my arms around her neck
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
As we kissed, Sally took my hand and placed it on my own pussy and told me to feel for myself. It felt marvellous and snooth and I automatically started to rub my pussy as Sally started to caress my boobs and pinch at my nipples. I started to move my hand away and she told me off and said, ‘keep going, that is so hot!’ so I did. Sally then moved away from my and took my free hand and put it to my own boobs. I got the message and I started to squeeze and pull on my tits as I do when I am alone. My hand on my pussy was getting faster and with the blindfold my mind was creating all sorts of wild fantasy images which make the best masturbating experiences


I felt an orgasm rising and I only half heard noises beside me as I was so into pleasuring myself for Sally’s eyes and my moans were obviously telling her that I was close to coming and she told me to stop. My noises of despair were met with a little laughter but also with kind words telling me that I would be thankful. I was very confused but I felt her climb onto the bed between my legs, my pussy throbbing for attention and then, all of a sudden, I felt a large cock plunge deep inside my hole! I gasped in shock and fear, who the hell was in with us? The cock had pounded me deep three times before I managed to rip the mask off my eyes. I expected to see a large guy on top of me, but no. It was Sally and as I looked down, she had this very strange looking harness thing on with, what turned out to be, an 8 inch lifelike dick attached to it. My new girlfriend was fucking me like a guy and as the shock disappeared, I realised it was pretty damn good. I pulled her to me, pinching hard on her nipples as she kissed me and her thrusting got faster


After a few minutes of quite violent thrusts, the orgasm I had started on myself, came out in full and my only disappointment was that I wasn’t going to get a pussy full of man cum at the end of it. (I knew it wasn’t a good idea to say that to Sally so I didn’t) As Sally pulled the big dick from me, I decided to show off a little. I lay her on her back and started to lick my juices off the rubber cock. It was quite amazing as to how real it felt, not at all like the hard plastic of my toys at home. I started to suck on the fake dick and then I opened my throat and forced it right down until my nose touched Sally’s belly. I held it for a second and lifted back off and she clapped me saying she was well impressed
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
I explained how I had practiced on my toys so I could impress Gerry and I had discovered that I didn’t seem to have a gag reflex (I think that’s the right name for it) and I found it quite easy. As I recovered from my orgasms, Sally asked me what I thought of my new smooth look and I stood in front of her bedroom mirror and smiled. She asked me again what I thought and I walked back to the bed, kissed her and said, ‘I think it looks great but it’s more important to me that you like it and continue to look after it like you have done so far today! Sally hugged me back and said, ‘For as long as you let me Rach! I’ve wanted you for a long long time and I don’t plan on letting you go Well I aint going anywhere’ I held her tight, knowing I wanted her more than anything, but also realising I had done very little for her yet despite how much I wanted to. I decided it was her turn to be pleasured with my mouth. I had never done this before but I knew my eagerness would make up for my inexperience. I slowly unbuckled the strap on cock and threw it to the floor. All the time, Sally said nothing. I straddled her sexy body and began my kisses from the tip of her nose, across her lips, down her neck, down her perfect tits, and as I was moving down her belly, she gasped, ‘Oh my God, you are about to make every dream I’ve ever had come true I just smiled and moved to her perfect, moist slit. I felt Sally tense up as my kisses moved lower. This was my first time licking a pussy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
It was the first time licking the pussy I had been dreaming about at the gym. I was determined to make her pleasure perfect. I wanted to savour every sweet second. My kisses moved down the smooth tanned skin beside her small pussy lips. Between each kiss I gave a little twirl of my tongue on her flesh. Each time my tongue moving closer to the most sensitive part of her body, her gasps and her trembling increased until she yelled at me, ‘Lick me, for God’s sake Rachael, please lick me, I cant take this any more I chuckled to myself as I flicked my tongue from left to right across her swollen lips. Each contact causing a jump from her body and then suddenly, I plunged my tongue deep into her hole and my open mouth covered the top of her lips and clit. She groaned with pleasure as i licked hard then soft and then added two fingers to her hole to add to the pleasure. Her taste was amazing, very similar to my own which is almost sweet in flavour
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I could drink from her forever and my first pussy licking seemed to be going down well as Sally grabbed handfuls of my hair, holding my head in place on her rock hard clit. I began to nibble it as well and that caused a scream from my victim. At first I thought I had hurt her until she demanded I do that again. I did. Many times! I could feel my face was wet from Sally’s juices and I was in a pleasure world of my own. I was satisfying this gorgeous woman and she wanted me
I felt like I belonged here, I never wanted this day to end and I must have been daydreaming a little because I nearly fell off the bed as Sally began to buck like a scared horse as quite a violent orgasm ripped through her slim little body and I pushed my face deeper into her, my tongue as deep as I could reach, lapping up the large amount of juices I was causing to flow from her honey pot. I kept licking until she begged me to stop as she couldn’t take any more for now. Sally lay there panting and I crawled up the bed and kissed her. She had a contented smile across her face and her eyes were closed. I gently stroked the hair out of her face and then slowly traced my fingers over the near perfect skin of her shoulders and then ran them down to her bullet like nipples. Her body was perfect to me and it was hard not to touch. As I looked to the side of the bed, I saw the discarded strap-on cock and I hopped off the bed and picked it up
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I stepped into the leg holes and pulled it up and fastened the belt. As I looked in the mirror it looked kinda freaky. Here was me, a small, young girl with milky white skin, small but nice boobs, nipples hard with the excitement of the day and a fat 7 inch lifelike cock sticking out in front. I just stared at the vision in the mirror and automatically took the dick in my hand and started to stroke it. It felt so natural to do and I jumped as Sally came behind me and kissed my neck. Her hand came around and started to caress my breasts and her other hand had a bottle of lotion which she squirted onto my new penis
Suddenly my stroking became much smoother and really felt like a proper cock. I could feel my own pussy getting wet with excitement and as soon as she had arrived, Sally moved away from me. I turned to see her bent over her dressing table, her eyes fixed on mine in the mirror and a cute little smile on her face. I walked slowly over to her and stroked her tiny, sexy bum, all the time stroking my cock. As I got closer I teased both of her holes with it, finally resting it against her pussy. Sally closed her eyes and I watched intently as her lips stretched to take the width of my tool as I slid it fully into her with one slow movement
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
She cooed as it reached full depth and immediately I started to pump in and out of her. This felt so odd but so damned sexy. I was fucking a girl. I was a girl, fucking another girl with my big cock. After the first few thrusts I realised that there a part of this strap on that was stimulating my own clit as I banged into Sally. I was getting wetter with each stroke and knew I was going to hit my climax very quickly and my moans were matching Sally’s as the dressing table shook with each lunge forward. Sally had her hand rubbing furiously on her own clit and we truly came together
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
I slumped over Sally as we both panted like dogs with our orgasms and I slowly removed my cock from her pussy with a very wet ‘plop’. We helped each other over to the bed, I removed my maleness, and we climbed under the sheets together. We drifted off into a very contented, very relaxed sleep. When we awoke, we kissed for a while and then went downstairs for some food. We sat on the settee and talked for the next few hours about pretty much everything. I asked her if my mum knew she was gay. Sally said that my mum knew, but also made it very clear that she had never experimented with my mum. Sally also pointed out that she wasn’t completely gay and that every now and again she visited her ‘fuck buddy’ for a great time (more on that later) and since she had her heart broken about 10 years ago, she has been reluctant to have a proper relationship
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
She obviously saw my face drop when she said that and she pulled my face close to hers, kissed me and said, ‘Rachael, I have wanted you for a long time and I am saying to you now, I want YOU to be my girlfriend. As long as you want me! I want you so bad Sally, it hurts’ was all I could say before we hugged so hard i couldn’t breathe. We were silent for a long time after that, just holding each other, both knowing that my age was going to cause us all sorts of problems with my Mum in particular. We did discuss that a lot that day, working out how we could make it work and we both truly wanted that to be the case. We also talked about Sally’s insatiable appetite for sex and her needs for new and exciting times but with the emphasis on loyalty. The ideas that she told me about, and the stories of her past got me so horny, I demanded she lick me out again before we could finish the conversation. She told me of 3, 4 or more girls at once in one bed, lesbian parties, bi sexual orgies and so many other stories


I said I was nervous about doing that kind of stuff but if she was with me I would love to maybe try it one day. I didn’t realise that ‘one day’ was a lot closer than I had planned, and the ‘other girl’ would be my very best friend from school. Not only my very best friend, but my very straight, very best friend. The first six weeks of my relationship with Sally were like Heaven and Hell. When I was with her, she made me feel so loved and special but when we were apart, I felt like my heart was breaking and I was always trying to find any excuse to go round to her house. My mum started to get concerned that I might be getting on Sally’s nerves by being around all the time but Sally told her that she loved having me there like a little sister and I was welcome 24/7. Our love making just got better every time we did it and after about 2 weeks we declared to each other that we were in love. I know I said I had loved Gerry, and I truly did, but this was something even bigger and whenever I looked into Sally’s eyes, my stomach fluttered and I just wanted to grab her and not let go
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The odd thing though, was that we had started to talk a lot about orgies and group sex and I didn’t feel any jealousy at the idea. The only thing that was stopping me was nerves and a bit of a lack of self confidence. I know that’s a bit immature but it was hardly surprising. Another problem we had was whenever we were together at my house. I had to sit on the opposite side of the room and deliberately not look at Sally. There was one time when we were sat next to each other and neither of us noticed we were sat holding hands and when I got up to go to the bathroom, and I leaned in and pecked her on the lips! We checked round the room quickly but everyone was glued to the Harry Potter film on the TV, thank God! We knew this would be put to the test again when there was a party at our house for Halloween. Me and Sally had got ready at her house and because we are almost identical build, we both came as slutty devil twins. Our make up was pretty awesome and because we were whited up, we did look very much alike
My mum told me and Sally off cos we were showing quite a lot of boob and bum cheeks but eventually she calmed down and said our outfits were good. All the guys at the party seemed to like our outfits too. The idea of the twins meant we could be hanging off each other all night but the downside was Sally whispering rude stuff in my ear all night and I had to keep going to the bathroom to dry myself! My best friend from school, Julie, also came to the party. Julie knows everything about me and the same the other way round. She knows that Sally is my girlfriend and she knew all about Gerry. She gets a bit snotty when I talk too much about my love making with Sally and I kinda guessed she is just that bit too straight to appreciate how someone can be bisexual. I respect her though and would never do anything to hurt her. Julie came to the party as a dead nurse
Well, a dead and slutty nurse! She has a much nicer figure than mine, standing 5 ft 5, size 10, and a 32B chest. She has dark straight hair similar to Sally and is really pretty. If I had to say who she looks like it would have to be like a small Sandra Bullock cos of her big smile and dark eyes. In short she is a hotty and up to this point, I thought she was super straight! OK, back to the party. My folks were quite laid back about booze as long as we didn’t over do it and Julie had decided that it would be more fun if the slutty dead nurse were to hang out with the even sluttier devil twins. We were all getting quite tipsy, well very tipsy, and we were teasing all the guys at the party. We weren’t going 2 over the top (or my mum and dad would have killed us for real) but we were definitely the life and soul of the party
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
At one point, Julie tripped over and her boobs fell out of her top. Nobody but us three saw it and we were crying laughing but Julie still stood there with her lovely tits on show. Sally looked at me and mouthed a ‘wow’ and then Julie mockingly wiggled them at me and said I would have to help her get them back inside her bra. I had seen Julie nude many times before but I had never actually touched her tits before and even though they were gorgeous with small, hard dark nipples, I still felt a little weird as I cupped her boobs, one at a time and lifted her bra back over them to hide her modesty. As I made her decent, I realised that Julie was stroking my back in the same way Sally does when we are making love but it jumped from my mind as Sally whispered into my ear, ‘You should have asked me to help!’ and, ‘Did they feel good?’ I promptly elbowed her in her ribs and told her to shut up! As the party rolled on, my mind kept going back to touching my friends naked breasts and I then remembered her caressing me


As I was daydreaming of this, I felt Sally come up behind me and put her hand on my exposed bum cheek. I realised nobody was around so I turned round and quickly pecked her on the lips. Only thing was, it wasn’t Sally, it was Julie! Oh, God I’m sorry Julie, I thought you were Sally!’ I stuttered As Julie replied, I realised she was pretty drunk by now, ‘Hey, it’s OK, Sally wont mind you kissing your best friend would she? I mean, it’s not like we snogged is it? I mean it’s not like we did this’ and then she grabbed me and give me a full on, with tongues kiss! Thankfully nobody turned up and caught us and I decided to make light of it, saying, ‘Wow Julie, you are one hell of a kisser, but I had no idea you wanted me that bad’ and expecting Julie’s usual humour, I was stunned when I saw her eyes filling with tears and her saying, ‘I guess you didn’t’ and she then turned and ran to the bathroom and locked the door behind her. I rush to find Sally and tell her what happened. She told me to relax and leave it to her so I went outside in the back garden and talked to a few relatives but all the time my heart was pounding with panic and as each minute went by, I was getting even worse. Being a little drunk didn’t help at all. After nearly half an hour, I saw Sally come outside with a very weapy Julie. Sally plonked her into my arms and told me to give her a few minutes and she disappeared off. Meanwhile, Julie was hugging me and sobbing a little into my shoulder, telling me that she was sorry, she felt like an arsehole and other such stuff and I just hugged her back, telling her it was OK but was completely in the dark as to what Sally was doing. After 10 minutes, Sally came back with ours and Julie’s jackets and said we were going to her house
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
She had spoken to my mum and said Julie’s parents would go ape shit if they saw her this drunk (she wasn’t that bad but my mum couldn’t see that) and that Her and me could look after her at Sally’s place, away from more booze. My mum saw this as a wonderful way of keeping her party going so happily agreed. I was still unaware of what Sally had told Julie and Sally knew this, so she kept me in suspense until she had closed the front door and we had all plonked ourselves down in her living room. Rachael’, she said, ‘Julie wants to watch us make love! My mouth dropped open and I made some muttered sound of shock. I tried to speak again as I looked at them both to see if they were trying to wind me up. They both just smiled at me. I still couldn’t speak so Sally took over again. Julie loves you very much as a friend but recently she thinks her mind is playing tricks on her and she thinks she may want to make love to you as well. She thinks that by watching you have a girl making love to you might be all she needs to get the silly ideas out of her head, or she may decide she wants you as well, but whatever it is, she needed to be drunk to make a move, so here we are! Any questions? Julie was looking a little more sheepish now and I was definitely feeling awkward about the idea of making love to my girlfriend while I had an audience. Sally had manipulated this so far but I didn’t realise just how far she had already planned it, but she continued. I knew Rachael would feel a little awkward with this so Julie has agreed that she will come to our bedroom and she will also be naked with us


She can sit and watch us and if she wants to join in, she can. Is that better? I guess the booze was still having a numbing effect on me and I think I agreed, although I’m not sure. Whatever I said, we all made our way up to Sally’s big bed and Sally helped me and Julie to get undressed. I soon realised that Sally had no intention of letting Julie just watch as she told us to get on the bed and finish that damn kiss properly. We laid in the centre of the bed and I hugged my dear friend close. Immediately I was turned on as i felt our boobs push together and I felt her soft pubes touching my leg. As I then looked into her eyes, it was my turn to lean in and kiss her properly. Our eyes were closed tight and my hand automatically began caressing her soft skin on her back and then my hand explored lower to her sexy bum. Julies hands mirrored mine in their caressing , even as my hand moved round to touch her larger boobs for the second time that night
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
With our hands busy on our fronts, neither of us noticed as Sally climbed on the bed with us and Julie became a filling in a Rachael/Sally sandwich. As Sally moved in closer, Julie jumped a little but then we felt her relax fully as four eager, delicate hands caressed her fantastic curves. As we felt her relax fully, we rolled Julie onto her back, leaned in to have a three way French kiss and Sally and eye looked into each other’s eyes, both knowing that we were going to take Julie to a lesbian high she would never forget. Any fears I had of a threesome were gone. I wanted to make my best friend feel amazing and I wanted her to love my girlfriend as much as I did. I guess I knew then that I would never share may girlfriend, but I also knew my best friend well enough that this would be a way for her to be happy for me. Also, as I looked at my best friend lying naked on the bed, she looked so sexy to me, i was overtaken with lust and my tongue was demanding to be allowed to explore. I wanted my tongue to be in her pussy. I wanted it in there right now
I gave way to my tongues desires and as Sally moved in to kiss Julie more passionately, my tongue snaked a fluttering path across Julie’s nipples, down her toned belly and rather than teasing around the neatly trimmed pubes, I plunged it deep into her already wet hole. Julie jumped and yelped as my tongue invaded her most private place, although the yelp was muffled by Sally’s kisses but the shock was soon replaced with much moaning and purring. I soon applied two fingers to her hole as well to add to her pleasure and this was met with more squeals of delight. As Julie’s excitement grew, Sally broke from the kiss and lifted Julie’s head and told her to watch her best friend licking on her sweet pussy. I looked up into her wide, excited eyes and increased my tongue flicking until she collapsed back to take in the tormenting pleasure. Sally moved close to Julie’s ear and I heard her whisper, ‘So do you want to try everything? In her building pleasure, Julie nodded wildly and Sally needed no further invite and she sat up, threw one leg over Julie and lowered her shaven mound over her mouth. From my position I watched my girlfriend’s delicious body move closer to my friend’s mouth and I saw a nervous tongue slowly extend from her mouth and I smiled as it made contact and Sally gasped as our new toy licked her first pussy. Sally was soon giving soft instruction to Julie as well as moving her pussy against Julie’s tongue to maximise her pleasure
I recognised Sally’s different squeaks as Julie hit the sweet spot. The excitement of the situation soon started to bring Sally to her climax and my work on Julie had her in the palm of my hand (well, on the tip of my tongue at least) and as I heard my lover approaching her orgasm, I stepped up my tongue work and I brought Julie to an amazing high. The two girls were screaming out together and I physically had to hold Julie down as her convulsions were in danger of throwing all three of us off the bed! As we cuddled back together in our sandwich position, Sally was in no mood to let things calm down and pulled her strap on toy from under the bed. Julie looked at it wide eye as Sally passed it to her. She looked speechless but Sally soon put her right. Pointing at me she said, ‘Well your best friend has just been licking your pussy, surely she deserves a good fucking? Julie looked a little shocked as she examined the life like cock and exactly as I had done, she instinctively caressed and stroked it, as much as she stared. Sally took control and got me on all fours and began licking furiously at my exposed holes. Her expert tongue dashed between both holes, probing, teasing and making my aching pussy drip with excitement
SPECTACULAR TEENS

spectacular teens

ENTER TO SPECTACULAR TEENS
Unseen to us both, Julie had donned the strap on cock and watched Sally with wide eyes and was rubbing her own pussy as she took in the scene. Sally soon turned to her and started to mouth obscenities to get Julie in the mood. I’m not a big fan of certain words but they seemed to get Julie fired up. Sally kept up her foul mouthed banter, ‘Wow, your friend’s cunt and arse taste so good, I’m not sure I want to share them with you now’ and then she plunged deeper into me. I squeaked with the joy I was feeling and I saw Sally’s free hand reach for Julie’s pussy and I saw her fire three fingers deep into her and pull her closer to my rear end. Sally had us both where she wanted, with me on the edge of coming from her expert tongue and Julie so horny i think she actually believed she had grown a cock. Sally moved herself away from me and lined up the rubber dick to my wet hole and ordered Julie to ‘Fuck Rachael Good I expect Julie to still slide into me gently but no


I felt the cock ram fully int
2011-Dec-23 21:47 - A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK
A big dick for the little chick. We sat watching a movie, layed together on the bed, he was spooned behind me with his arm layed across my waist. I feel him growing in the small of my back and he starts to fidget. I ask what he is thinking about, and he tells me not to say a word. I quietly let a little laugh escape and he rolls me to my back sharply. I look to his eyes, expectantly
He asks will I do as I am told? I grin and say I will. He reminds me, I am to remain silent. He tells me any noise, will result in punishment. I say I agree and he smiles, so slightly. I had spoken. He places his hand across my mough and gently shakes his head. He reaches to his weekend bag, and pulls out a gag
CLUBTUG.COM
He fits it to my mouth. I can taste the rubber on my tongue, and I twitch it over the insert of the gag. I keep watching his eyes. He puts his legs out straight and pulls a few cusions over his lap. He motions for me to lie across his lap, on top of the cushions. He positions me, so my breasts are higher than the rest of my body. I can feel the warmth of my juices now. He unbuttons my shirt to reveal my naked breasts. Both of his hands take postitions, one on each. He takes a handful and holds them firmly, gently squeezing them, releasing them slightly, then squeezing again
His hands are so warm and soft. He starts to softly, almost not touching me, to run his hands all around my breasts. His fingers move to my nipples where they start to roll my nipples between his fingers, tightly. I try to squeel and he just squeezes tighter. It hurts, but I like it. He places his finger a big dick for the little chick in his mouth, then rubs my nipples, in turn, with his wet finger. I am pulsing now. I can feel the moistness between my legs grow more and redhead and blacks more. He reaches over me now, and flicks his tongue over my left nipple, so it only just makes contact. He moves to my right nipple and does the same
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He starts to lick harder now and starts to push his tongue harder into my nipples. He opens his mouth right over my breast as far as he can and sucks me into his mouth. He holds me inside his mouth then releases me slowly scraping his teeth gently over my nipple as it comes out from his lips. He does this again and again. I close my eyes. He flicks me on the forehead, so I open my eyes. He tells me if I want to close my eyes thats his choice. He reaches to his bag again and pulls out a black blindfold and fits it over my eyes


He goes back to sucking in as much of my breast as possible. I can feel my juices start to run down my pussy and dripping down between my butt cheeks. I start to try and move my breasts up further to his mouth. He tuts to me, and I feel and hear him as he reaches for his bag once more. He pushes me off his lap and makes me kneel up and facing him. He takes off my shirt and glides his fingers over my pert and errect nipples. He stands me up. He pulls down my trousers and then my panties
A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK

a big dick for the little chick

ENTER TO A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK
I am stood on my bed, totally naked now, wearing nothing by my gag and blind fold. I feel my juices start to run down my legs. My pussy is so wanting and I feel myself pulse. I feel his finger as it so gently touches the a big dick for the little chick hairs on the outside of my wanting pussy. He strokes me. Me gives me a gental push and I am now leaning up against my wall. The coldness on my back, make me draw in a sharp breath. He pushes me further so my whole body is firmly pressed against the cold wall


I feel his hands grab hold of my legs and spread them wide apart. I know what is coming and am so ready. He opens up my lips and I feel his tongue slip into my wanting and very wet pussy. His tongue glids up and down licking up my leeked juices on my legs cleaning me, to make me ready for more. His tongue inserts right inside me and I hold me breath. In and out, in and out his tongue works me to a climax, but he stops just before I cum. I can feel his breath, so I know his mouth is close, and I am so wanting
A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK

a big dick for the little chick

ENTER TO A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK
He comes back to finish me off by flicking his tongue faster and faster just in front of my swollen clit. I swell, swell, swell and I feel I am exploding. I shake violently and me knees turn week, but he hold he with his hands on my hips so I cant slip to the bed. He keeps his tongue laid flat against me as I cum all over his mouth and tongue. He tells me he likes the feel of my pulsing on his tongue and my taste. As I start to slow my shudders, he starts to clean me with his tongue, ever so gently. He pulls me by my hips to the bed, where he lays me down. He lays me with my legs wide open and my arms way to my sides, spread eagled
I feel the bed move as he sits back, to just look at me he says. He props me hips up on several cusions. He tells me he just wants to look at me, look in me. I start to squirm at the thought of him looking at me this way and he tells me, that is enough and I am being naughty. I hear him reach for his bag once more. He ties my left leg first to the corner of the bed. Next my right leg to the other side. He lays across me and pulls my left hand to the corner of the bed and ties that too. He ties my right hand in the same manner on the other side
A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK

a big dick for the little chick

ENTER TO A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK
He sits back to look at me again, tied to the bed, hips right up in the air exposing my pussy, my blindfold still in place and gag still holding my silent. His hands start to stroke my feet as I feel his eyes running up, down and in my body. He reaches for that bag of his and I feel something cool being inserted into my pussy. I feel straps being tied round the tops of my legs. I feel the vibrator switch on as it. He has that on slow. Oh the sensation


He sits and watches me. He turns up the intensity and watches me. He now turns it up to full. I have never used a vibrator in this way before, knowing he sits and watches as it works on me. Again he goes to his wonderful bag. I hear a click as a bottle cap is flipped open. He starts to dribble an ice cold fluid on to my legs while the vibrator continues to buzz inside me
He draws a line up my leg and down the other to my ankle. He starts again and draws his line from the top of my pussy up to my breasts where he cirlces each one. He stops, but not before adding a couple of drops to each nipple. He starts to rub in the fluid first at my feet. He massages firmly, but gently. He starts to massage up my legs working the fluid into my inner thighs then outer thighs and on to my stomach and up to my chest


His hands slip and slid over my breasts working the fluid deep into a big dick for the little chick my skin. I feel my nipples skip inbetween his fingers. I am moist, again. Very moist. He moves lover and starts to massage my pussy around the still buzzing vibrator. His hands, both of them, work the fluid from his hands into me. He takes his hands and squeezes me, holding the vibrator as well as me, softly at first, then firmer and firmer. He inserts one finger and rotates it round my soft, warm, moist walls, pushing the vibrator along with his finger
A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK

a big dick for the little chick

ENTER TO A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK
How much more can I take? Finally, he removes the straps of the vibrator and takes it out of me, and rets it, still buzzing on top of my swollen clit. He inserts a second finger and continues circling me. I feel another finger, then another. He is trying to get as many fingers in me as he can. He starts to fuck me with his fingers. He pushes in me hard and pulls out softly. Again and again. He takes out all by two fingers which he uses to keep my pussy lips open, the other fingers, holding the vibrator in place


He inserts his tongue, deep into my gapping pussy. He tries to roll his tongue round the walls of me. In and out, round and around he goes. He senses I am reaching a climax, and starts to work my clit. He takes out his fingers but inserts one back in me deep and just wiggles it, whilst his tongue works flicking over my clit and I feel myself swell, swell, swell, and I release, again over his face. His tongue sits on my clit as I release. Once I have calmed, he switches off the vibrator and he begins to clean me up
A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK

a big dick for the little chick

ENTER TO A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK
His tongue runs up and down my pussy as if he was a dog, scooping as much of my juices as possible. He inserts his finger and tries to make sure he gets as much of me as possible out and into his tongue. Before I have had time to calm all the way down, I hear his zipper and I feel his cock against my pusy, rubbing up, then down my pussy. His hands take hold of my hips, and he enters me sharply. He rams me, again and again, getting harder and harder as I feel him about to explode and shoot his load inside of me. He pushes one last time, as deep and hard as he can and holds himself there, as I feel him cum. I use my internal muscles and queeze him. I let him go


I squeeze him. I let him go. I continue until I feel him start to relax. He pulls him self out, removes the cusions from under my hips and lies next to me, making no atempt to release me from my bondings. His hand rests on my breast and with his thumb gently rubs my nipple, while he quietens his breathing. After what seemed like hours, he finally gets up and removes my gag. He kisses me tenderly on the lips. He removes the bongings on my left ankle and kisses that too
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Next my right ankle, then my left wrist and finally my right wrist kissing each one as it is freed. Finally my blindfold is taken away and kisses both eye lids. He looks deep into my eyes, and thanks me.
A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK

a big dick for the little chick

ENTER TO A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK

A BIG DICK FOR THE LITTLE CHICK a big dick for the little chick

a big dick for the little chick, sex of simone, vagina gets licked, cum in open ass, damn hot angelica heart makes him cum twice, college girl gag, weird masturbation, sexy girl eat cum, pornstar rimming, both brunette, group creamie, young anal masterbation,
Related posts: brazer mature milf
2011-Dec-21 13:38 - BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
Blacks shemales sex. My name is Katie, I am 25, a very attractive brunette; I would give myself a nine on a scale of 1 -10. I know my 34D boobs get me a lot of attention from men. I’m 5’8”, very nice figure as anal boots dominate I love to work out, mostly jogging to tease the guys who watch me; watch my boobs bouncing as I jog by them. I had to tell someone about how I got my job. I guess I feel more comfortable just sharing it with strangers since I know I could never tell any of my friends, except for one. They wouldn’t believe me or mainly not believe what I actually did to get my good job. A friend of mine told me about this site
He said people would love to read this story and would be jerking off to it, to me. I have never done this before but he said to just write it as it happened. I was really getting desperate for a new job, I just needed out of my dead end job. I was able to get an interview at a very good company, a very good, well paying position. I went to the interview wearing my black suit jacket, white blouse and black suit pants, my power outfit. The interview took place in my soon to be bosses office, Alan. I corner office; the only windows in the office were the ones to look out. The interview was going ok, I could tell he was spending more time looking at my boobs and undressing me with his eyes. I began to think the only way I was going to get the job was if I opened up my suit jacket to show off some cleavage, which was my mistake
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
I asked, “Do you mind if I unbutton my jacket, it’s a bit hot in here.” He smiled, of course and said it was fine with him. I could see him trying to adjust himself in his seat behind his desk. I did start to subtly tease him with my boobs, thrusting them out once in awhile. I felt the interview was going good since it was taking longer than I thought. I was so wrong. He kept staring at my large breasts. Trying to look at my resume but I could tell he was still looking at my boobs he said, "Well Katie those are some impressive qualifications. It makes me wonder if they are real or fake. Something like that would make a difference in your chance to get this job
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
If you could prove that your...qualifications are real." I knew exactly what he was talking about and that is when I really realized this interview was taking a turn down a road I did not think it would ever go. This man wanted to see or feel my boobs! I was offended and mad. How could this man take a serious, business meeting, interview and turn it into something sexual. I was tempted to walk out right then and there but I didn't; I don't know why. I made my first mistake by responding in a playful, flirty manner. "Yes my qualifications are REAL, not fake or made up. I think you need to concentrate more on my resume." I gave him a playful smile to let him know I knew what he was talking about. I thought that would end this but it didn't. He smiled back at me and said 'well I guess I would have to take your word for it


However, it’s hard to do that. This is an important position and I can't take chances on someone who might not have the right qualifications or is faking them. Well this sexual teasing talk went on for too long, don't get me wrong, I am all up for sexual, dirty talk but in the interview, I felt it went on too long. "Alan, you know I can report you for this conversation. All this referring to my boobs as real or fake qualifications and you need to know for sure or I have to show proof that they are real, is call sexual harassment." His smile fell off his face and he gave me a shitty look. "I'm sorry Katie if YOU took the conversation in that manner. Perhaps you are not right for this position after all if that is how you think


I will be in touch." He placed my resume in a folder and just looked at me. I started to wonder if I had just blown it, was I wrong, did I take his chat as sexual in nature. My mind was racing as I was trying analyze it but then I caught him starring at my boobs again and I knew I was right. The ball was in my court. I really needed the job but I also knew I should just walk out of there with my dignity. I am not that kind of woman or so I thought. I don't know why I did what I did next and I knew it would be a mistake but I my desperation for the job took over my common sense. Ok
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
I will prove they are real.” Alan perked up as I opened up my suit jacket and I began to unbutton my blouse. I kept thinking to myself ‘I can’t believe I’m doing this.’ Alan had a delighted smile on his face as I completely unbuttoned my blouse and pulled it open revealing my white bra. I thought for a moment that would be enough but he just shock his head no and said, ‘Hmm, I’m sorry Katie but that does not really prove anything. I will need to see more. I blushed as I unhooked my bra; I had worn one that unhooked in the front. I couldn’t look at him as I pushed the cups off my boobs, the cool air hit my nipples and they went erect


I glanced up and Alan was standing up smiling, I glanced at his pants and I could see a visible erection. Those are very nice qualifications Katie. Nice sized areola, hard nipples and very good size.” He moved around his desk and stood in front of me. “Tell me Katie, how large are your…qualifications? 34D.” That’s all I said to him, as I was so ashamed of what I was doing. Perfect. Perfect and beautiful but I will have to examine them more closely.” With that, he moved behind me, reached over my shoulders and slowly ran his hands down to my boobs. I shivered a little as this man began to fondle my breasts. I tried not to move at all, tried not show any pleasure; but when he began to play with and pull on my nipples I let out a moan. My nipples are sensitive, I experience intense pleasure when they are touched or sucked on in the right way and Alan was doing it just right! He pressed his crotch against the back of my head and I could feel his hard cock pressing against my head. I could tell it was an average length but with more girth. I let him play with my boobs for five minutes
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I just sat there and let this man, ‘interviewing’ me fondle my boobs and rub his hard cock on my head. I was very wet already. Every time he pulled on my nipples I moaned and he said, “You like that Katie. You like having your qualifications, your nice big tits played with. Then he told me to stand up. I did what he said without saying a word. He spun me around; I knew what he was going to do. He bent his head down and began to suck on my boobs…my tits


He was so good at it I let out another moan. I let the pleasure take over for a moment, placed my hands on his head, and guided him between my tits letting him suck on both nipples. He looked up into my eyes as he flicked his tongue on my hard nipples, no matter how much I tried to hide it; I knew he could see the intense pleasure he was giving to me. This went on for another five minutes or so before he suddenly stopped. He grinned at me and walked behind his desk. He sat down and he told me to sit down too


I started to button up my blouse but he stopped me before I got the first one buttoned. “I must say Katie your qualifications are real and perfect.” I blushed and said thank you. Then I saw a wicked grin on his face. “I do have to tell you Katie that this position requires very good oral communication. How is your oral communication skill? My mind flashed, he wants a blowjob. I really don’t enjoy giving head and I don’t like cum. I never swallow


I hesitated, “Alan, I really don’t like oral, please don’t ask me to do that. He stared at me blankly, “Well Katie if you want this job you will have to show me some oral skills.” Then he began to undo his belt first, and then he unbuttoned his pants, unzipped them. I watched as he pulled out his hard cock and I could see the pre cum oozing out of it. “Time to show me your oral communication skill. I couldn’t believe what I did next; I got up from my chair and slowly walked around to his side of the desk. I felt like a slut as I looked at the floor. “Ok Alan I will do this but please don’t make me swallow. I don’t like the taste of cum.” He smiled at me as I started down onto my knees in front of him
As I reached for his cock he stopped me. Then he stood up, looking down at me he said, “Ok Katie, if you want this job impress me with your oral skills.” He allowed his pants to drop to his ankles as I readied myself for this. I knew he stood up as a power play. He wanted to stand over me, looking down at me as I gave him a blowjob. He wanted to make me feel little, feel like a slut. It worked as I grabbed his hard cock I could feel it throbbing; it was hot and sticky from his pre cum. I cringed at knowing how it would taste as I opened my mouth


“Katie! Look at me as you show me your oral skills.” I looked up as him as I slid his cock into my mouth. His pre cum tasted salty, sticky, I didn’t have any choice but to swallow his pre cum as I took his cock into my mouth. He moaned and smiled as his cock disappeared into my mouth. I slid his shaft along my tongue, keeping my lips wrapped tightly around his thick shaft. When he felt me swallow his pre cum he raised his eyebrows and grinned. I didn’t know if I should give him a quick blowjob or if I should take my time. Well, Alan spoke up, “Don’t rush this Katie


Take your time I need to make sure your skills are perfect for this job. I slowly worked his hard shaft in and out of my mouth. His moans could barely be heard over the slurping noise coming from my mouth as I sucked on his cock. He said all the usual things guys say when they are getting a blowjob. He ran his fingers through my long black hair as I slowly slid his cock in and out of my mouth, repeatedly. A couple of times I let his cock pop out of my mouth so I could catch my breath
When I did that he hissed, “Lick it Katie. Lick my fucking cock.” I did it, I slowly ran my tongue down his shaft, starting at his cock head, slowly snaking it around his throbbing shaft then slowly sliding it back up. He told me to stick my tongue out; he grabbed his cock and slowly slid his hand up his wet shaft squeezing out some pre cum onto my tongue. Then Alan said, “Swallow it Katie, if you want this job you have to learn to swallow.” I did it. Then his office phone rang in the middle of my blowjob. I stopped as he reached for his phone. Before he picked up the phone, he looked down at me, “I didn’t tell you stop Katie, our interview is still going on.” I grabbed his cock and went back to my degrading action of sucking him off for a job. As I gave him head I listened to his call, it was such an odd scene
I was on my knees sucking his cock; he was standing there on the phone acting as if nothing was going on. Yes I’m still in the middle of my interview. I think it will be longer than I planned. She is a very good candidate and I would like to talk to her a bit longer. Yes, that sounds good.” Then he hung up. He looked down at me, reached down with his hands and grabbed my boobs. He fondled them for a moment before he spoke
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
“That was my secretary asking if she could go home. Now we have more time to continue our interview. Then he told me I could speed up so I did as he said, I worked his cock in and out of my mouth faster, playing with his balls at the same time. I assumed if I got him off quickly, I could get out of there; I was so wrong as I was about to find out. I don’t know maybe a couple of minutes went by before the door to his office opened and two more men came in. Alan was looking down at me, watching me giving him head but when the men walked in he turned to look at them. “Thomas, Dave I would like you two to meet Katie. She is interviewing for the position. She has great qualifications, real big tits and as you can see she is showing me her oral communication skill.” Almost immediately, I let Alan’s cock slide out of my mouth
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
I looked up at him and said, ‘Alan, please, no. He ignored me, Thomas, a black man, said, “Damn she is fucking hot and sucking on your cock like a pro.” Dave nodded and added, ‘I think we need to interview her as well. Alan grinned, “Sure. Come on around here and take a look at her tits. I know she will show you two her oral, cock sucking skills.” He then grabbed his cock and slapped me in the face with it. “You are not done Katie. Keep sucking!” I was trapped, I couldn’t do anything now. I was at their sexual whims. I went back to working on Alan’s cock as fast as I could. I looked out the corner of my eyes and watched Dave and Thomas undo their pants
I never have had more than one man before and never a black man. My eyes bulged out when he pulled out his cock, it was big! He saw me and laughed, ‘Guess you never had a black dick before. That’s ok; I never had a hot white woman suck my cock before. Then when the two of them saw my tits, they went wild. Dave said, “Oh shit, look at those tits!” Thomas added, “Fuck those are perfect and would look great with a cock between them.” The two of them blacks shemales sex knelt down on either side of me and began fondling my boobs. Alan told them to pull on my nipples, ‘Guys, I found if you play with Katie’s nipples the hot slut goes wild.’ Of course the two them did it and I couldn’t but moan and suck harder on Alan’s cock. He noticed and told them how much better I was sucking him off. I never had three guys like this before and it was turning me on. The two of them grabbed my boobs and began sucking on them. Each of them held one of my boobs with one hand and with their other hands; they rubbed my ass, squeezed and rubbed my pussy through my pants
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
I nearly got off when they did that. Then Alan’s cock stiffened even more, I could see his eyes glazing over and I knew he was about to cum. Then Alan said, “Fuck Katie, I’m gonna blow a huge load. Hey guys, Katie told me she doesn’t like cum in her mouth. What do you think? Thomas said, “Oh well, Katie is going to have to learn to like cum in the mouth. That’s right, if she wants this job she going to get a lot of cum.” Dave added. Then Alan pulled his cock out of my mouth. blacks shemales sex “Open your mouth Katie! Stick your tongue out!” I very reluctantly did what he said as the two other men now stood up around me watching Alan


Alan began jacking off, placing his cock head right on my tongue aiming for my mouth. “Don’t worry Katie, I won’t cum all over your beautiful face…right now. Don’t be afraid of the cum, I have plenty for you Katie.” He groaned loudly, his body tensed up and then his cock erupted with a long surge of cum. It was hot, sticky, and salty and it felt like he coated the entire inside of mouth. Then another surge and another of his man goo shot out into my mouth and on my tongue
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
It tasted nasty to me but I couldn’t do anything but sit on my knees, my mouth wide open with him shooting his wad into it. Thomas and Dave loved seeing him blow his cum into my mouth. As soon as he finished Alan gave me no time, no chance to spit. He rammed his cock into my mouth forcing his huge load of cum down my throat. I had no choice but to swallow, exactly what they wanted to see me do. I felt so humiliated but I had no one to blame but myself
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
I could have left, I didn’t and now I was going to be a cocksucker for this job. As I swallowed Alan smiled, laughed and said, “That’s it Katie, swallow all that cum. Good job Katie that is what I call exceptional oral skills.” I felt sick, I never swallowed that much cum before, and I only swallowed once long ago. However, I tried to hide that from them. Then Alan pulled his cock out of my mouth. “Well Katie, I’m sure Dave and Thomas have some cum for you. Time for you to interview with them. Both of them tried to shove their cocks into my mouth but Alan actually stopped them
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
“Guys, guys take it easy with Katie. We don’t want to scare her off. We have time and I’m sure Katie won’t mind showing you each her skills. We don’t want to over load her with cum right now anyways.” He helped me up and sat me down in his chair. “See Katie I’m not that bad. I don’t want you on your pretty knees all the time. Sit here, I’m sure you can still show your skill while being comfortable.” I sat down; Alan pulled my shirt wide open exposing my 34D boobs to everyone. He began to suck on one of my boobs making me moan
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
Thomas and Dave looked at each other. Thomas told Dave he could go next, he would save the big black dick for last. Dave stood next to me on the other side of the chair, his cock aimed right at my mouth. Ok Katie, time to show me your oral skills.” Dave said while giving me dirty smile. There was no choice for me so I reached out, grabbed his cock and began to give him a blowjob. Dave was very helpful; he slowly fucked my mouth as well. Alan stood up and asked Thomas if he wanted to suck on my tits. Thomas grinned and yes
He sucked on my boob, playing with both of them, squeezing them, fondling them and telling me they were the perfect size to be fucked and my boobs would look great with a big black cock between them. My eyes darted from watching Dave slowly fuck my mouth, to Thomas playing with and sucking on my boobs to Alan who had knelt down on the floor in front of me. “I think Katie deserves a little more attention. I think she needs to get off too.” He spread my legs and rubbed my crotch. “Fuck Katie, I can feel how wet you are!” He glanced at the two guys, “Who wants to see if Katie has a shaved pussy or not?’ They both said yes. I couldn’t stop him even if I wanted to. Alan reached up, undid my pants and slid them off
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
I was wearing a pair of black lace boy shorts. He pulled my pants off and rubbed my pussy even more. I couldn’t help but squirm and moan even louder, Dave’s cock slid out of my mouth as I let out a loud groan of pleasure. They loved hearing that and I didn’t want to admit but I was getting intense pleasure from these three men. Alan pulled off my boy shorts and smiled. “Look, Katie shaves her pussy.” The guys seemed to love that
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
Then Alan planted his face on my pussy and really went to town eating me out. He was so good! I actually spread my legs wider to let him get in there. He was an expert with his tongue as lapped at my very wet pussy. Dave groaned, “How does Katie taste.” Alan looked up. She has the best tasting pussy ever. It’s like fucking candy.” Then he went back working my pussy over with his tongue. I was so horny at that point, I couldn’t hold back on my own pleasure and I could feel my own orgasm building very quickly
I could tell Dave felt the same way as I did because he was moaning louder and fucking my mouth faster. He kept moaning repeatedly, ‘Suck it Katie, suck my fucking cock. Yeah that’s it; you are such a great cock sucker.’ I held onto his cock with my right hand but with my left hand, I started to play with my right boob before grabbing Alan’s head as he ate me out. I ran my fingers through his hair, as I got closer to my orgasm. Thomas said, “Damn we have to hire Katie. She will be the office fuck toy. She loves this, listen to the slut.” I knew I was being a slut, for doing this for a job, for letting three guys have their way with me at the same time. I didn’t care at that moment, all I could feel was my orgasm building and I knew I couldn’t hold back much longer
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
Then the moment hit, Alan’s tongue flicked across my clit and my orgasm hit. My mouth popped open and I let out a loud moan. Oh God Alan! Yesssss, make me cum!” I began to thrust my hips into his face, grinding my pussy onto his tongue as wave after wave of intense pleasure shot through my body. That was Dave’s breaking point. He yelled, “Turn you head Katie! Keep your mouth open.” I turned my head to face him, keeping my mouth open as best I could as I screamed now in pleasure. I heard Thomas say, ‘Give Katie your cum. Feed her your spunk.’ Dave was stroking his cock as fast as he could, grunting as he did it. Then he erupted. His cum shot out in smaller spurts as compared to Alan’s huge spurt of cum
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
One after another, a spurt of his cum jetted out of his cock and into my mouth. I was so horny; in such a world of ecstasy, I didn’t care about him cumming in my mouth. I didn’t mind the taste. I let him unleash his load into my mouth and swallowed it all. Dave shoved his cock into my mouth and ordered me to suck him dry, which I did as Alan kept lapping up my sweet pussy honey. My body twitched for a bit from the intensity of my orgasm. My breathing was labored for a few minutes before I began to calm down. That is when I noticed the three guys standing around me, grinning ear to ear. Dave’s cock was still semi erect, Alan was hard again and Thomas’s cock was rock hard, dripping pre cum


Alan spoke first, “Guys, her pussy tastes fantastic. Dave do you want to take a taste of Katie? Dave smiled, “Hell yeah. I love a good tasting pussy.” He moved away from me holding his cock. “Damn Alan, you found a great cock sucker in Katie.” Alan said, ‘we are calling it oral communication skills.’ “Oh yeah that’s right.” He looked at me, “You are the fucking best at oral communication Katie. And for someone who doesn’t like the taste of cum you sure swallowed my load no problem.” I blushed bright red, he was right; I did swallow his load with no problem


Then Thomas spoke up, he said it was his turn to give me his load. He looked at me and said, “Don’t worry Katie, it’s a black cock but it will spurt thick white cum, just the way you like it.” Then he pulled me up out of the chair. He told me to lie down on the floor. The other guys looked puzzled for a moment. I did what he said, I didn’t protest at all. I was being a good interviewee. As soon as I laid down Thomas got down on his knee’s straddling my body he pulled my blouse open and slapped his big, thick cock between my tits. He looked at Alan and Dave, “You guys don’t mind if I fuck Katie’s big tits” They both grinned, Dave said ‘nope, I’m going to be tasting me some of her sweet pussy.’ Alan looked at me and said, ‘I’m sure Katie won’t mind sucking on my cock again as you fuck her nice big tits. Thomas put his hands on my tits, pressing them together around his cock. With the first stroke of his cock, everyone saw that he could fuck my boobs and still get his cock to my mouth! “Don’t worry Katie, I’m going to fuck your tits and cum in your mouth
You will get to taste the cream from a chocolate dick.” Then they went to work. I felt Dave lay down between my legs; he began to finger my very wet pussy. He started telling them how tight and wet I was on the inside before I felt his fingers slide out and his cock began running up and down my wet pussy lips. Alan knelt down by my head and just started slapping my face and forehead with his cock. He wanted to play a little as he told me to watch Thomas fuck my tits. Thomas wasted no time, he started slow but soon he was fucking my boobs very fast
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
“Katie, help hold onto your tits. Push them together for Thomas.” Alan ordered. When I did he then said, “Good job Katie. Look at how much pleasure you are giving Thomas. How do her tits feel? Man I could fuck Katie’s tits everyday. Maybe I will blow my load all over them and watch her lick it up.” He laughed, as did Alan. Now he turned my head and shoved his cock into my mouth. I tried to suck his cock but I was too busy watching this black man have sex with my boobs
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
I started to moan with Alan’s cock in my mouth. Dave also knew his way around a pussy or I was just very horny now. Alan gave up after blacks shemales sex a few minutes; I couldn’t keep my head to the side good enough for him. His cock kept popping out of my mouth and with the moaning I was making, I think he didn’t mind. Alan just moved behind my head and then placed my head on his knees. His sticky hard cock was resting on my forehead. Thomas told me to open my mouth and stick my tongue out. I didn’t really think his cock would reach but with my head bent forward as it was Thomas’s big black cock ran across my tongue with each thrust. Oh yeah Katie, now you are getting the best of both worlds, my cock fucking your big tits and my cock just getting into your mouth.” Alan held my head grinning, ‘I’m glad I saved Katie for the end of the day interview.’ Thomas was pumping his cock between my boobs faster and faster. He said, “I’m glad I called your office and you gave me the code word to stop by. That phone call Alan took was bullshit
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
I really got suckered into this. Then Alan asked Dave if he was enjoying my pussy. Dave stopped licking my pussy for a moment to say, ‘I feel like a kid eating a sweet piece of candy for the first time. I could lick her pussy all day.’ Then he went back to lapping at my pussy like a dog. Now the room filled with a mix of noises, my moaning, Thomas grunting as he fucked my boobs and the slurping noise coming from Dave eating me out. I could feel another orgasm begin to build, as it did I began to moan louder. “Don’t stop. Please Dave don’t stop.” I started to moan


Thomas then said, ‘what about me slut?’ To make him happy I said, “You too Thomas. Keep fucking my tits. You cock feels so good between them.” Then he asked if I wanted his cum. I didn’t answer so he asked me again. I moaned, “Yes. I want your cum. I want it in my mouth. I promise I will swallow it.” I glanced up at Alan I could tell he loved every moment of what was going on his office with me. Then Thomas’s pace began to quicken


I knew he was getting ready to cum. He began to thrust his cock faster and faster between my very sweaty boobs. ‘Fuck, your big tits are going to make me cum big time.’ Then he changed, he began very aggressive in his talk and cock thrusts. I opened my mouth expecting him to erupt at any moment. I was nervous because I had no idea how much cum to expect from his cock. Then Thomas pulled his cock out from between my boobs, he moved closer to my head. “Grab it! Grab my cock Katie!” I did what he said, I grabbed it with both hands. “Jack me off! Go on Katie jack me off into your mouth.” I never had done that before. Every moment I waited only made him more aggressive then he yelled, “Jack me off you fucking slut!” That pissed me off but then Dave’s tongue hit my click just right
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
The pleasure shot through my body and I began to jerk off Thomas. He told me to open my mouth wide and keep my tongue out. He kept moaning, ‘I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum.’ With out much notice he yelled out, “Fuck yes Katie here it comes! Oh my God, the spurt of cum that blew out of his cock was huge! I gagged at the sheer volume of his spunk that shot out into my mouth. It actually splattered onto my chin and face! I stopped jerking him off for a moment, he grabbed his cock, calling me a bitch, and he jacked himself off the rest of the way sending several more large spurts of his cum into my overflowing mouth
BLACKS SHEMALES SEX

blacks shemales sex

ENTER TO BLACKS SHEMALES SEX
I was starting to gag; I didn’t think I could swallow that much spunk without getting sick. Then Dave made me cum! I was paying so much attention to Thomas I didn’t realize I was close to my own orgasm. When it hit I let out another scream of pleasure. I large amount of cum ran down my throat and I swallowed it. I nearly threw up from the taste but somehow I didn’t. Maybe it was the pleasure of my own orgasm that overrode my sickness. Then Thomas used his cock to force me to swallow the rest of his load


He pushed his cock into my mouth, spunk ran out the sides, down my chin on to my neck as he kept saying ‘swallow Katie, swallow it all. Somehow, some way I did with Thomas ramming his cock in and out of my mouth. He pulled his cock out of my mouth. Alan was laughing a bit as he knew I was barely able to handle Thomas’s load. Then he told me to clean myself up. Of course they told me use my fingers and to swallow the overflow of cum from my mouth. I didn’t like it but I knew I had no choice. End Part 1. I thought I would divide this up just cause it was getting so long. Please leave me positive pm's if you enjoyed this, I will try to tell the rest/write it down very soon.



BLACKS SHEMALES SEX blacks shemales sex

blacks shemales sex, black cock bang, anal teen dp, french hole, teen blowjob cumshot, brunette slimy throat, big matures, riding a mature bimbo, big tit brunette black, teens need, redhead scene,
Related posts: australian milf pussy
2011-Dec-19 21:53 - NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
Nikki hunter masturbate. Munich, the gateway to the Alps, is one of the most well-known and spectacular cities in all of Germany. However, while the six million tourists who pass through this city see traditional architecture and enlightening museums, a select few see the other side of the city. A side where muggings and prostitution are the norm. It is an entire different world to them, one which is hidden to the very citizens of Munich. It is the world that eighteen year-old Patrick Stabler has lived in for the past year and a half. And although it has not always been kind to him Patrick has dealt through thick and thin and kept his feet steady


He has gone to extreme lengths to survive in this cold world, and over all he has excelled in the worst areas of Munich. Perhaps it is for that reason that his defenses were lowered and he made his first and last mistake on March 18th, 2002. March 18th, 2002: You have a cigarette?” Patrick asked a passing man on 42nd Street. The man hardly stole a glance in Patrick’s direction before scurrying passed in tattered tennis shoes. Patrick only muttered to himself and leaned back against the wall of the abandoned shoe factory. The night was cold, and he was desperate for a smoke. His money was gone, along with his hovel directly across the road. Apparently another stray had discovered the nice enclosure and decided to take it for himself


After some petty fighting between the two youths Patrick wandered off defeated. That was an hour ago, and it was getting late. Cigarette?” Patrick asked another man twenty minutes later. The man scoffed at him and walked on, probably off to some drug house or brothel. Patrick flipped him off and shuffled his feet. The wind was biting at his exposed face and he knew that he would need to seek shelter soon. Ten more minutes, he told himself. Then he would retire to the shoe factory behind him and find a cozy room. It was no more than five minutes before a nicely dress man strolled down the street, talking enthusiastically into a cell phone. As the man came upon Patrick he slowed down, cautious of the homeless boy
“Cigarette?” Patrick asked, attempting to smile. The man stopped, glanced around, and said good-bye to the person on the other end of his phone. He slipped his hand into the inside pocket of his jacket and brought out a pack of Camel’s. He held one out to Patrick, who eagerly brought it to his mouth and lit up. Patrick nodded his thanks, closed his eyes, and inhaled happily. He expected the man to move on, but he remained still, on Patrick’s left
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
“Cold, don’t you think?” The man questioned in fluent English. Patrick eyed the man curiously. He understood the word cold, and clearly understood it was a question, but it was enough that he put two and two together. “Yah.” He replied before taking another drag on the cigarette. You live here?” The man asked. Patrick only stared at him. The man chuckled to himself and repeated the question in German. Patrick shrugged his shoulders, unsure how to reply. Look,” The man began, scratching the side of his head. “I am on a Mission Trip from South Carolina, in the United States. It wouldn’t be right for me to let you freeze out here in the cold
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
Would you like to go to my motel for the night?” He asked in broken German. Patrick eyed his, suspicious of the man’s motives. But only momentarily. In the end Patrick succumbed to his desire for a warm bed and the possibility of a decent meal. He nodded, thankful to have such luck. Wonderbar!” The man exclaimed, patting Patrick on the back before grasping the boy’s hand. “I am Jack, it is fantastic to meet you. Fifteen minutes later and the two were making their way into Jack’s motel room. Patrick entered first, searching for the light switch. However, as his hand fell on it, he felt a tremendous shove and fell into the darkness, hitting his head onto an end table


A flash of pain rocked through his face and he felt a wetness begin to leak from his right temple. Patrick gritted his teeth together and turned to face his attacker. He knew that somewhere in front of him was Jack, but detecting where he hid was difficult. He was blind in the darkness, and could only hear his own heavy breathing and thundering heartbeat. As he took a step forward someone from behind grab his arms, shoving them back and clicking a pair of cuffs onto his wrists
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Another man, who he assumed was Jack, shoved a cloth against his lips. interacial cums The last thing Patrick remembered was a fluttering laugh, almost girlish. Marth 19th, 2002 So, do you think it will be a boy or a girl?” Fauna asked. She was a tall woman, almost amazon like. Her skin was dark, but she was obviously not African. Her dark, brown hair fell to her waist in curls and her eyes were smoky and sensual
She had large breasts and a tight ass that would make any man go wild and any woman envious. Fauna was a Romanian woman, and looked like a goddess. The woman with whom she spoke to was equally beautiful but looked to be Fauna’s opposite. She was petite, blonde, and had creamy, tantalizing skin. Her green irises glowed and her pink lips shined with gloss. Each of her tits were hardly a handful, but large enough. And her ass, though not as fine as Fauna’s, was enticing. Her name was Pink, after her luscious nipples. I don’t want to think about it, Fauna. It is too heartbreaking.” Pink replied as she slipped her top off, revealing her perky breasts. Please,” Fauna scoffed, rolling her eyes
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
“This life is not so bad; they would be given anything they desired.” She said as she followed Pink’s lead and removed her top, revealing a pair of some of the largest breasts. As long as they sucked every cock presented and allowed men or women they did not know to violate them in every way, sure. Not so bad.” Pink responded sarcastically. Whatever.” Fauna mumbled as she turned to Pink. “When did Hal say we should go out? Quarter to six. We have five minutes.” Pink responded as the two slipped out of their thongs. Pink vagina was hairless while Fauna’s was trimmed nicely. “Hurry up.” Pink said to Fauna, pointing to the dresser
The Romanian girl strolled over to it and picked up the collar and leash which was laid out. After clasping the collar to the leash she slipped it around Pink’s neck. Pink showed no reaction, just looked grim. Turn around and bend over.” Fauna ordered as she walked back over to the dresser and opened the top drawer. She promptly picked up an eight inch dildo and returned to Pink, who was in position. When the two had first been ordered to perform these actions Fauna would always whisper a soft sorry before shoving the object into Pink
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
After several times Pink became irritated with Fauna and had ordered her to stop saying sorry, nothing could be done about it. So, without a word Fauna lined the dildo up with Pink’s asshole and shoved all eight inches in. Pink winced, but was otherwise unfazed by the girth of the fake penis. “All right, let’s go.” Thus Pink fell to all fours and crawled her way to the open door, a dildo sticking out her back end. As the two girls came out onto the stage they were greeted with a roar of laughter and applause. Dazzle found it hard to be content and relaxed when he knew his beloved Basil was in the ball room getting fucked by any guy who wanted to
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
But, because of his performance last week with the prince of some foreign country, he had been given the night off. He was left bored but also thankful that his body could rest for a day. Still, the guilt ate at him that he was not doing his part. Unsure how to spend his night off, he swept his long, blonde hair back and tied it up into a pony tail. Dazzle was eying himself in the vanity’s mirror, deep in thought. It suddenly dawned on him that he had not eaten, and that he was terribly hungry


After taking in his feminine features once more he rose from the chair and left his room, taking a left down a winding corridor. At the end was a staircase, which he descended into the living area. It was empty, causing his feet to tap loudly against the marble floor. He made his way into the one of the three kitchens and surveyed the pantry, looking for something appetizing. Just as his eyes fell upon a box of beef flavored ramen noodles a door banged loudly, causing him to jump in terror. He heard shuffling, and a muffled yell. Dazzle didn’t want to, but curiosity got the best of him and he went to the kitchen door. Opening it slightly, Dazzle peered out. Lying on the floor was a boy. He had messy, light brown hair and piercing blue eyes
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
Tears had sprung to the boy’s eyes, touching Dazzle’s heart. He looked up at the three figures above the boy and felt the hair on his neck stand up. It was Master Jack, Mistress Demi, and Master Petrovsky. Hector was the slave’s master, while Demi and Jack tended to enforce the punishment and be around for the training progress. Dazzle quickly closed the door, fearing the wrath of his master. He returned to the pantry, ignoring the muffled cries of the young man just outside the door. Dammit, Rusty!” A tall, lanky boy cried


“Mr. Caldwell called for you ten fucking minutes ago. What the hell are you doing back here?” The boy which was shouting was Lotus, the oldest of the slaves at their master’s banquet. He acted as the enforcer, and as much as he hated being the asshole, it was his job. Besides, being top slave had its perks
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He was allowed clothing, and often did not have to perform unless specifically called upon. He worked behind closed doors, therefore, not often being desired. Ms. Claiborne from Tuscany held me up; I was just going to grab a drink for Mr. Caldwell as an apology.” Rusty replied, obviously nervous. Lotus, the slave who had been known for the past five years for his chestnut curls just sighed and shooed Rusty away. The kitchen was hectic, and he had to attend to other insubordinates. Rusty, a Brazilian boy, quickly made Mr. Caldwell’s drink and rushed back into the ball room. His master’s guests were applauding wildly as Pink and Fauna came out onto the stage
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
Rusty attempted to look away, but like any heterosexual boy, he was aroused by the girls. Pink was crawling before Fauna, her tits hanging and a dildo sticking out of her ass. Fauna was waving to the crowd, a large smile on her face. Rusty knew it was all acting, but Fauna was almost too believable. After the girls made their way to center stage Pink rose, now resting on her knees
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
“Arms above your head!” Fauna commanded. Fauna caressed herself momentarily before turning, giving the guests a nice show. Behind her was a table with many different instruments laid out. She grabbed a pair of handcuffs and locked Pink’s hands together. Suddenly a rope fell from the ceiling and into Fauna’s hand. She quickly and efficiently tied it to the midsection of the cuffs and clapped her hands twice. The rope began to pull, raising Pink up, off her knees and then onto her tippy-toes


She was stretched out, before a group of forty or so men and women. Fauna clapped her hands again, and the rope ceased. “Is she not beautiful?” She exclaimed and the men cheered in agreement. Fauna turned to the table and grabbed three clamps. She stood before Pink and attached two of the clamps to her pretty, pink nipples, tightening them to the point of pain. Pink gasped and winced as the first, and then second, was applied to her sensitive buds. Fauna bent, showing her lovely behind once again to the crowd, and attached the final clamp to Pink’s swelling clit. Fauna turned back to the crowd and began to rub her crotch with one hand while the other rolled her right nipple between two fingers, occasionally tugging on it
“Well, men,” She began before nodding to a group of women close to the front of the stage. “And ladies, what is it that I should do to the slut now? Any suggestions? A swarm of ideas were shouted out but Rusty did not here a thing, he was brought back to reality by the noise and quickly made his way to Mr. Caldwell, who saw at a table near the back. Caldwell was an ugly man, with a large belly and pock marked face. He was a drug lord in South America, and a client of Rusty’s master
“Ah, you must be Rusty! I see you are also enjoying the show.” Mr. Caldwell exclaimed with a laugh as he stared at the boy’s six inch penis. Rusty looked down, ashamed at his erection. “Is that for me?” He asked, gesturing to the drink in the Brazilian boy’s hand. Rusty nodded and handed it over, his head remaining down. “Fantastic. Why don’t you take a look under the table, I think I dropped my billfold.” Mr. Caldwell stated with a loud laugh as he unzipped his pants and leaned back
Rusty dropped down and crawled beneath the table, now hidden by the ivory-colored table cloth. Caldwell’s penis was thick, but not at all long. It was fully erect, but at the most four inches. Rusty grasped his balls and massaged them slowly, making the veins in the shaft strain. Then, slowly Rusty nibbled on the head, covering it in light kisses. He trailed licks down the shaft, causing it to jerk sporadically. When he felt his teasing was enough the boy engulfed the head, sucking and swirling his tongue around. Caldwell’s legs flung out, nearly kicking Rusty
“Good boy. Excellent. Such a wonderful child.” He heard Caldwell mumble over and over. With a grimace, he deep throated the cock, taking it all in. Slowly he bobbed back and forth, quickening his pace as time progressed. After some time passed he worked Caldwell’s balls again, massaging quickly and roughly. He heard the man’s breath catch and the penis throb before spurt after spurt shot into the back of his throat
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Rusty closed his eyes and accepted the man’s salty seed. After several more licks to clean off any remaining cum, he relinquished the pathetic cock and watched as it dropped, spent. Rusty crawled out from under the table and turned to Caldwell, his head down. Thank you for allowing me to service you today, would you like anything else from me before I go?” Rusty quoted the line which all of the slaves were taught, it was programmed. Unforgettable. Not at all.” Caldwell whispered, his voice ragged. Rusty nodded and turned away, beginning to leave. “Wait, one thing!” Caldwell cried out, forcing Rusty to turn back to him. “Are you for sell? I am afraid not, Master Caldwell. But if you schedule a meeting with my master you may be able to make a deal. No, that won’t be necessary
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
Go on, lad.” Rusty thanked him again and wandered off to assist another guest. Patrick did not remember much of his trip from Munich, Germany to Copenhagen, Denmark. He vaguely recalled being tied up in the back of a van, and of being carried into a large mansion-esque house. Otherwise, the kidnapping was a blur. When he regained consciousness he was in a dim room, his nikki hunter masturbate wrists clasped together and above his head, connected to a pipe running across the ceiling. He wore nothing but his boxers and a collar around his neck. It was terribly cold in the small cell, and there was the pungent stench of urine in the air. Hey!” He shouted out, frustration and nervousness in his voice. “What the hell is going on?” He struggled against the cuffs, screaming his head off as he attempted to break the rope or pipe, whichever gave first. A minute or two passed before he heard the distinct sound of a door creaking open from behind
Patrick prepared a string of obscenities and began to turn in order to face his assailant. He didn’t get far before a large, cylindrical instrument was struck across his back. He arched forward, gritting his teeth in pain. “Mother fucker! I am going to fucking kill you!” He yelled, again pulling at the ropes. He was struck a second time, harder. There was silence as Patrick dealt with the pain, sobbing. The man behind him waited for Patrick to calm down before he came around, facing the captive
Patrick glanced up and was unsurprised to find Jack, the man who had originally kidnapped him, looking at him in disdain. “What do you want?” Patrick asked, glaring at the man. You will speak only when spoken to. So shut up and listen, boy. You are being held captive by Master Hector Petrovsky. He is the owner of many slaves and you are his new addition


You will follow all orders and perform to your best ability to please Master Petrovsky and any of his clients. You may or may not be sold later on at auction, depending on Master Petrovsky’s decision. Now I will ask a variety of questions. You will answer them quickly and truthfully without incident. I expect no back mouth from you. Understood? As much as Patrick wanted to obey, to just give in, his arrogance and pride prevented him succumbing to Jack’s demands. He scoffed, spit on Jack’s shoe and struck out, attempting to kick the man before him
Jack instantly deflected the blow and raised the foot long pipe in his hand. “Bad decision, boy.” He swung, fast and hard. Patrick cried out as he felt two ribs crack. His head fell and he sobbed. “Will you listen now?” Jack asked casually, as if he hadn’t just beat on a juvenile. Yes..” Patrick muttered, defeated. Good. Now, what is your name? Patrick. How old are you? Eighteen. You looked much younger on the street. Oh well, you will do


Where’s your family, Patrick? I am a runaway. I asked where your family is. Berlin, Germany. Are you a virgin? Patrick was momentarily startled by this question, but after little hesitation he replied. “No. Have you ever had oral sex performed on you? Yes. Have you ever performed oral sex on someone else? Yes. Boy or girl? Both. Ever had your ass fucked or fucked an ass? Patrick wanted to laugh at Jack’s idiocy. “Neither. Well, let’s fix that.” Suddenly Jack began to walk around the boy, humming all the while. Hey, what the fuck are you do-“ He yelled out as the cold metal of the pipe began to slide into his rectum, bruising and abrading his anus. After eight or ten inches Jack stopped and left the room, leaving the rusty metal deep in Patrick. Another martini, mistress?” Basil asked a woman sitting near the front of the stage. She eyed him closely then shook her head, shooing him away. He smiled at her and left to wait on the other guests. Occasionally he would glance up at the stage, only to be sickened by the sight of Fauna shoving her four of her fingers of her right hand into Pink’s pussy, working them in and out while attempting to add her thumb
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Pink’s head was whipping around, groaning with discomfort. Basil looked down and went to another one of the women. “Martini, mistress? No, thank you.” She replied as she gazed at the two girls on stage. She was obviously flustered as she pulled at the neck of her dress, attempting to relax. “Will the tall one be available after the show?” She asked, referring to Fauna. Yes, mistress
Fauna and Pink will both be available. Anything else, mistress?” Basil questioned compliantly. I suppose so. Sit next to me, please.” Basil set his tray of martinis on the table and slid into the empty seat next to the woman. “What is your name, dear? Basil, mistress. And how old are you? Fifteen, mistress. A little young.” She smiled at him. “Are your fingers nimble? I believe so, mistress. I was taught well. Of course you were


Hector is a wonderful man. Now, use those nimble finger on me, Basil. Yes, mistress.” He replied as he began to caress the nape of her neck. His other hand reached over to cup one of her full breasts. He flicked her nipple, causing it to become hard and erect. Slowly he worked his hand down her stomach, across her thigh, and beneath her dress. Basil watched as her eyes closed; a look of satisfaction across her face. He reached his arm farther under her dress, attempting to touch the heat between her legs


Suddenly she stopped him, her eyes opening to look over into his. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes glazed over. Do what Fauna is doing to Pink.” She demanded. Basil looked over at Fauna and Pink, noting that Fauna’s entire fist was moving in and out of Pink’s cunt, causing the smaller girl to cry out with each thrust. Basil crawled onto the floor in front of the mistress for better access to her pussy. He stroked the woman’s coarse curls and slipped a finger into her wet folds, poking at her clitoris with his index finger
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
He heard her gasp and watched as she through her head back. “More, Basil.” She purred. Basil slipped his finger into her engorged vagina. He rocked it in and out before looking up at her. Her eyes were closed again, and she was groaning loudly. Pleased to see she was content, he quickly add another finger, and then a third. She was incredibly tight, and he found it hard to move in her


However, he pushed onward, using the woman's own juices as lubrication. Soon enough he was able to slip his pinky in, opening the woman's pussy. Time progressed as he twisted his hand within the mistress. It wasn't until she climaxed and became entirely slick that he thrust his hand forward, slipping past her pussy lips and fisting her cunt. The woman gasped as Basil worked his hand in her, bringing her to another climax. Basil worked her until she exhaled, obviously done. “Thank you, Basil. You may go. Thank you for allowing me to service you today, would you like anything else from me before I go?” Basil asked. No, dear
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Go on. As he headed across the room he took in his surroundings. Rusty, a boy several years older than him, was sitting on a large man’s lap, a cock pumping in and out of his ass. Pink and Fauna were on stage, continuing their performance for Master Hector’s guest. Another slave, a Korean girl named Breeze, was being shared by three men. She had a large dick face fucking her face while giving a hand job to a man off to her side. Another was standing between her legs, screwing her senseless and repeatedly cumming on her thighs and stomach. Even Lotus, who commonly stayed behind stage or in the kitchen, was called upon to assist a woman


Basil went around the room, offering drinks to the guests. He would occasionally be stopped and asked to entertain a guest. He complied, of course. Basil was a slave, and this was the business of sex trafficking. After an hour of performing in front of the guests Pink and Fauna left the stage to join the slave brothers and sisters. They were quacking grabbed by the hungry men and women who had lusted and waited all that time for their turn
Two black men sandwiched Pink between them, one sliding his huge dick into her pussy while another shove his deep into her ass. Fauna was brought to her hands and knees and forced to swallow an old man’s cock while a woman behind her began to finger her ass and pussy. One after another the guests had their turns with the slaves, use every hole multiple times. At one nikki hunter masturbate point Rusty had two dicks in his ass, almost being fucked into unconsciousness. Meanwhile Lotus was on his knees, a circle of men around him, jerking off and cumming onto his face and exposed body. Master Petrovsky let his guest have their way with his slaves before stepping out onto the stage and smiling down onto the orgies. “Ladies and gentlemen, I ask that you return to your seats so that I may begin.” The slaves were excused and allowed to exit the ball room as Hector Petrovsky began his speech. “I am glad you all attended, and I hope you enjoyed my slaves.” Many of his guests erupted into cheers at this comment. “As you know I will be hosting this year’s Bardleby Trade Auction on June 11th


Seeing as this is the first of three benefit dinners for said auction I am asking for any donations. Cash or slave. We are all facing persecution for our lifestyles, so I understand donating at this time is difficult for many of you, but I hope you will show your support. I thank you all for coming, and ask that your return to the next benefit dinner on April 23rd.” The crowd applauded and within the hour they dispersed, leaving the ball room quiet and empty. Most men and women would find it strange to stand in a room, naked and covered in fluids. But for them, there was just a point where you accepted it as a normal part of life. Especially if you’re a slave. You okay, sweetie?” Fauna asked Basil, lightly touching his shoulder. There was nothing sensual about it, only a sisterly affection. “They didn’t hurt you too bad, did they? Nah, I am okay.” Basil murmured, looking down at his feet
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
He had been used for two years, but almost never in public. For days after a public show or sexual intercourse he would become introverted, and jumpy. Being the youngest of the group, Basil was seen as a true child, and the entire group felt for him and did their best to protect him when they could. Basil, is that you?” Dazzle came out of the kitchen, looking sleepy and shaken. He quickly ran to the younger boy and wrapped his arms around him, thankful he didn’t look to be in bad condition. “You hungry, I can make you something? No, thanks
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
I just want to take a shower and sleep.” Basil smiled at Dazzle reassuringly. Well.. all right. I will be up in a little bit to tuck you in.” Dazzle kissed the boy on his head and released his grip. Basil walked off, butt naked, and ascended the stairs. “I saw the new kid.” Dazzle said as he turned to the group. Boy or girl?” Fauna asked quickly. Boy
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
Light brown hair, beautiful blue eyes, about my age. He looked like a fighter.” Dazzle smirked. Fighting won’t do anything but get you killed.” Lotus crossed his arms over his broad chest and shook his head. “And why the hell does it matter what gender he is or what he looks like? He is obviously for the auction. He’ll be gone no later than June 12th. I am going to bed.” Lotus muttered to himself and left the group. Man, that guy pisses me off.” Fauna glared at Lotus’ back, thinking of all the ways she could kill him. Just ignore it, nikki hunter masturbate Fauna
NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE

nikki hunter masturbate

ENTER TO NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE
He has been here too long; it is his way of protecting himself.” Pink replied before following Lotus up the stairs, who was then followed by Rusty. Night, Dazzle. Night Fauna.” Breeze, the Korean girl, whispered before also leaving. Your bleeding.” Dazzle said, gesturing to Fauna’s crotch. Fauna, who was oblivious to the injury glanced down in shock. God dammit. No wonder I am so sore.” Their eyes met and after some brief silence the two busted into laughter at the insanity of making such a statement after the night which had occurred. Well, I have to get some sleep. Need to be fully rested if I am going to take care of Basil tomorrow.” Dazzle smiled his award winning smile before making his way to the stairs, Fauna close behind. You really love that kid, huh? They may have Basil’s freedom, but his heart belongs to me.



NIKKI HUNTER MASTURBATE nikki hunter masturbate

nikki hunter masturbate, hot cat, ravened haired, girlfriend amateur bj, black teen gays, heather stockings, beauty teen cum, hot girl threesome, blonde bath masturbation, teens brunette latina, lick ass piercing,
Related posts: mature sex personals
2011-Dec-19 03:54 - DEEPTHROAT TRANS
Deepthroat trans. I have had excellent feedback on the Quads, and as long as you the reader keep asking for more, I will continue writing. Enjoy. **** The rest of the week at our grandparents went pretty smooth. We didn't see our cousin Norman again, and from what his sister Brenda told us the first day we met, the reason he got in trouble before, was because he got caught looking in a neighbors window while they were getting undressed. Uncle Frank marched Norman down to the Marine recruiting office the next day after he saw Stephanie, and me and forced him to sign an enlistment of four years. If anyone could straighten him out, the Marines would be the ones. Our grandparents knew that the four of us were sleeping with each other, but they didn't say anything about it. How the hell could they? If anyone tried to research our family tree, they would find one hell of a mess. My parents are brother and sister, dad's father is his uncle, and his stepmother is his second cousin
It goes on and on. I hope that I never have to tell my kids about this. The day after everything went to hell, our cousin Brenda came over to tell us about Norman. "I have never seen dad so mad. I figured he was pissed when Norman got caught watching Mrs. Jackson, but this was worse. What the hell did Norman do?" Shane, Stephanie, Stacy and I looked at each other; silently asking if we should tell her what has been going on between the four of us. We had made a promise with our parents and grandparents not to tell anyone what is going on, but this was our cousin. Could we trust her? Stephanie answered that for us. "He got caught looking at me when I was in bed sick." "Was he checking on you to see if you were okay?" Brenda asked. "I don't know. I had a night shirt on then, but normally sleep naked." "Oh," Brenda said in a whisper. What Stephanie told her was the truth, but not the whole truth
DEEPTHROAT TRANS

deepthroat trans

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT TRANS
We were sitting outside away from everyone, so I decided to open up a little to see if deepthroat trans we could trust her. "There is more to it." I told her. The other's looked at me with a surprised look on their faces. "And what is that?" Brenda asked me. "I was there with Stephanie." Brenda looked at each of us, saw our expressions, and then said, "I don't understand. What were you doing in there with her?" "I had taken dinner to her. When she was done, we were kissing and I had my hand up her nightshirt." Seeing Brenda's expression, I continued. "Stephanie and I sleep with each other. Shane and Stacy do the same." "You are kidding, right?" "I am serious Brenda." "Cool," she said smiling. "Cool? Is that all you have to say is cool? Your not upset?" Stacy asked her. "Why should I be upset? I just think it is cool that you guys are sleeping with each other. Since you have been truthful with me, I might as well tell you something that no one knows." Looking around to make sure no one could hear her, Brenda leaned in and softly told us. "Jack and I have been screwing each other." Now it was our turn to be surprised. "Don't tell anyone about us, please." "As long as you don't say anything, we won't." I told her. The rest of the week when she wasn't working, Brenda would come over and spend some time with us. Jack came with her a few times and we told him


We didn't tell them about our parents, or grandparents, and didn't plan on it. The four of us continued to work on the house and land where our grandparents lived. Everything was looking good, so one day when Jack and Brenda came by, they let us roam the land. We ended up at the pond relaxing and talking. It was a hot day, so not long after we got there; Brenda was the one this time who suggested that we go swimming. "Damn its hot today. Let's jump in the pond to cool off." "We don't have suits Brenda." Stephanie told her. "I did, so if you don't mind, I am going to jump in." She had a suit on all right, her birthday suit. Brenda's tits were about the same size as Stephanie and Stacy's, but she had small areolas and nipples. She also had a bald pussy
Jack was right behind her, and not long after, the four of us jumped in. All six of us were in the pond cooling off, naked as the day we were born. We stayed in for a while, and then got out to lie in the sun. I was starting to drift off when Stephanie nudged me, and said that Jack and Brenda were going at it. Looking over at them, Brenda was kneeling between Jack's legs giving him a blowjob. Both of us watched them for a few minutes, getting as excited as they were. Stephanie then reached over and slowly started to pump my hard cock. Hearing Stacy moan, I looked over and saw Shane between her legs licking at her pussy. Stephanie then straddled me, and lowered herself on my cock
Slowly she rode me up and down. Closing my eyes, I enjoyed feeling her on me. Through my eyelids, I noticed that it got dark. Opening my eyes to see what was going on, I saw a bald pussy in front of me. Brenda had lowered herself on my face, so I started to suck on her pussy. I was in heaven


Stephanie was riding my cock, and my cousin Brenda was sitting on my face. Thinking of the others, I knew that Stacy had both Shane and Jack, but couldn't look to see what they were doing. Brenda then leaned forward and took one of Stephanie's tits into her mouth. Stephanie moaned when she did this, but kept riding my cock. Faster she went, until she was bouncing on me like a mad woman. Then I felt her slam down on me, and shudder as she orgasmed. When Stephanie calmed down, she started to bounce up and down again. Pulling Brenda up from her tits, Stephanie started to kiss her, sticking her tongue into Brenda's mouth. I felt Brenda stiffen up, scared of what she was doing, but then relaxed and went with the flow. I felt Stephanie slamming up and down on me, and knew that I wouldn't be able to last much longer
DEEPTHROAT TRANS

deepthroat trans

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT TRANS
Brenda was moving back and forth on my face, so I reached around, spread her cheeks, and slowly inserted a finger into ass. Brenda started grinding her pussy in my face and moaned loudly. I was the first to go, as my cum shot up through me, and into Stephanie's pussy. Feeling my juice shooting into her, she slammed down on me as she orgasmed again. Brenda was not far behind, and I started to lick up all the juice that was running from her. Stephanie lifted herself off me, and pulled deepthroat trans Brenda away my face. Laying her down on the grass, Stephanie sat her cum filled pussy on Brenda's mouth, and leaned forward to lick her pussy. I was still hard, so I got between Brenda's legs. Sensing what was deepthroat trans going to happen, Stephanie lifted her face enough so that I could slide my cock into Brenda's wet pussy. Then she started to lick Brenda's juices off my cock as I was sliding in and out of her


Looking over at the other's, I had to smile as Stacy was getting double dicked. Shane was lying on his back, and Stacy was facing away from him as she was riding his dick in her ass. When Jack walked over, she leaned back to lie on Shane's chest. This left her pussy open, so Jack slid his cock into her. Stacy had never felt so good. When she felt both cocks in her, she had three orgasms, one right after the other. Shane had reached around, grabbed her tits, and Jack started to kiss her. She threw her arms around Jack, kissed back, and felt both cocks move in and out of her. Stephanie was grinding her pussy in Brenda's face, and licking away on my cock as it was sliding in and out of Brenda's pussy
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Both of them were groaning, and I knew that they were enjoying themselves, so I started to fuck Brenda faster. Stephanie went first this time as she started to shake with an orgasm, and then Brenda followed as her pussy muscles tightened around my cock. I kept pounded into Brenda as both of them had their orgasms. Not long after, I slammed into her, and unleashed my own orgasm. After the first couple of shots, I started to pump again


When I could cum no more, I pulled out and Stephanie started to lick my cum out of Brenda's pussy. At that time Stacy screamed out as she had her orgasm. Some how they had switched so that Jack was fucking her from the rear, and Shane was fucking from the front. They were lying on their sides, Jack and Shane were pounding into her, and Stacy had her orgasm. Jack was the first to go as he slammed into her ass, and yelled out as he let go. Shane felt this through the thin membrane separating the two cocks, so he slammed in Stacy a few more times, and then let go with his own orgasm. Stephanie, Brenda and I had separated. When Jack and Shane rolled away from Stacy, the two girls crawled over and started to lick the cum out of Stacy. Stephanie had separated her ass cheeks and licked the cum out of Stacy's ass, while Brenda licked it out of her pussy
DEEPTHROAT TRANS

deepthroat trans

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT TRANS
A few minutes later Stacy started to shake with another orgasm. When everyone was finally done, we laid back caught our breaths, and started laughing at what we did. We laughed for a good fifteen minutes before we stopped. For one last encore, we linked up in a daisy chain, with the girls between Shane, Jack and I. We ate and sucked until one right after the other, everyone orgasmed one last time. On the way back to the house, we decided to keep in touch with each other, and maybe get together again to continue. **** I would greatly appreciate your feedback. Anything from a kind word to what you would like to see next. I work a full time job in addition to writing and everyone who writes knows that writing stories takes a lot of time, effort and thought


I personally do it because I love to write and the idea of people enjoying what I sex and make him cum have written.

DEEPTHROAT TRANS deepthroat trans

deepthroat trans, blonde vaginal gangbang, cum dumpster, fucked by a shemale, ass black young, small teen fucked, hot blonde handjob, teen outdoor vaginal masturbation, fucking job, very cute brunette in the pussy gym,
Related posts: mature lesbiens sex
2011-Dec-17 19:37 - YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS
Young muscle blond gays. Febuary 1, 2000 Dear Diary, I haven't written in a long time. I have changed alot. I know, weird, right? I am now sixteen years of age and I have made some wonderful friends at my school; There is Beck, Cassy, Victoria, Lisa, and Monette. They are all really great friends. I seem to be getting too ahead of myself... I Guess I'll start from the beginning.... Chapter 1 It all started two months ago. Dad told me and Ryan, my older brother, that we were moving
YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS

young muscle blond gays

ENTER TO YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS
From New York to California. "What?" I screamed at the top of my lungs, dopping my bags onto the floor as soon as I heard the news. Ryan didn't seem to care that much about anything. He shrugged and started going though his clothes again. Dad looked at me, stern. "We are moving
YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS

young muscle blond gays

ENTER TO YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS
You have two weeks to pack your thing, say 'goodbye' to all of your friends and hop on the plane." I glared at him before I ran into my room, slamming the door behind me. I launched myseld onto my bed and started screaming into my pink covered pillow. Tears of rage came spilling out as i kept my face in my pillow, not caring if my father or brother walked in on me. I remembered of all my friends when i thought that i should break the news to them over YIM. I logged on and started talking to Christy, one of my old friends. ''sup Christy' i typed 'nothing much grl' she typed 'i have some news to tell you' 'did you finally ask out that hunk, Jaccob?' "no.... im moving next week. I have two weeks.' 'wtf! NO! u cant leve me! what about Amber and Lilly? Megan 2' 'i no, 2 suddent 4 me 2. dad just told me' 'could you break the news to everone else? i wont want 2 see their faces....' 'k. im going 2 call Lilly 1st
I gtg, the 'rents r home.' 'okay... c ya!' 'bye!' I almost logged off when someone else sent me a message over my e-mail. From: SportyGuy4579 Hey sexy, whats up? I heard that your moving and I can't stop thinking about you. You are so pretty and smart. I want you so badly. I wish you were here with me. To: Xx_CutieGrl_xX I replied quickly, finding some relief in this message, not really knowing what "I want you" meant From: Xx_CutieGrl_xX I'm ok, kinda depressed
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I'm moving, and im pissed. Who exactly are you? To: SportyGuy4579 I waited a few minuted before he replied. From: SportyGuy4579 Aw. I'm someone you know, closely. You haven't really noticed me. I'm sad that you dont know who I am. Your name is Stacy


You are 16 and are currently attend a private school. You hate PE and you hang out with Christy, Lilly, Amber and Megan. I love the way you ponder. I think its very sexy. I have to go, just think about what i said though. To: Xx_CutieGrl_xX I logged off quickly
Wondering what the hell was going on. Ryan came in, without knocking, as usual, and sat down, univited, on my bed. I looked at him. "What do you want? I'm sick of you and dad. Get out!" I stood up and started trying to pull him off my bed, without any sucess. Too bad he was an athlete, I would have pounded him to death. "What do you want? Oh and make it quick! I have packing to do." I said, turning my back away from him as i pulled out my pink suitcase from under my bed, hitting his foot with it. He smirked
"What, a brother can't help his sister with her packing?" I watched him as her got off my bed and kneeled right beside me. "Jut leve me alone." He left and i was thankful. ONE WEEK LATER I had been talking to SportyGuy4579 for the past week now. And we started having Cyber Sex. He would message me some sexy lines and sometimes a picture of his cock along with it. His cock was huge! It was eight inches long, bigger, thicker and better looking then any other cock that i had seen! I would always make myself wett and start to finger myself as we "talked". I wouldn't send any of my pictures to him though for fear that he wouldn't like them. I opened another one of his messages..
YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS

young muscle blond gays

ENTER TO YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS
It read From: SportyGuy4579 Hey baby. My birthday is tomarrow and I was wondering if I could have a little show? I know you have a webcam and i know your pussy gets soaking wett when we talk. I want to see you masterbate until you reach your peak. I want to hear you scream and moan for me. Just one night is all that I am asking. To: Xx_CutieGrl_xX I stared at he wrote and smiled
One night? Okay! I thought I typped back. From: Xx_CutieGrl_xX Sure, but I will have to make sure that my dad and brother are sleeping. I dont want to make them rush in. I could also lock my door. But this one night only. Okay? To: SportyGuy4579 His answer took no more then a few minutes to come back to me and i read it slowly. From: SportyGuy4579 Okay. Oh and wear something lingery for me. I want to see your whole body
YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS

young muscle blond gays

ENTER TO YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS
Okay? And if you do good, i might send you a little present before you go. I also want to see your whole body while you are masterbating. To: Xx_CutieGrl_xX I smiled while I logged off before walking over to my bed. I collapsed onto it, my fingers rubbing my clit. A soft moan escaped my lips as my fingers disappered in my pussy. I kept my thumb against my clit as i slid my hand into my top, carassing my left breast and exciting young muscle blond gays my nipple. I flet my hips thrusting against my hand, but i dared not to go any futher. I knew i was a virgin for i had never had sex before and i could feel the resistance. My body started to tense as a small ball of pleasure grew in my cheast
My fingers started to move faster as they made little squishy sounds and my clit started to become really tender. My other hand sqitched to my other breast as i pinched my nipple, twisting it and rubbing it with my nails. I flipped onto my back and I opened my legs, my back arching. I moaned once again, my fingers just a blur. My eyes had closed and my mouth was completely dry and before i knew it i moaned louder the ball of pleasure in my chest exploding. I was out of breath but i made myself remove my fingers from my pussy
YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS

young muscle blond gays

ENTER TO YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS
I pulled my hand out of my panties while my other hand had buttoned a button that had come loose. I stood up and went to the bathroom to go pee when i noticed the white stuff pouring out of my pussy. I young muscle blond young muscle blond gays gays was so surprised because i hadn't cum this much before. I just stared at my pussy before i sat down on the toilet, my eyes closed as i listened to the water spaching insdie of the bowl. After i fishied i wiped myself clean and washed my hands. I went to my bed, ignoring dinner, and passed out completely.

YOUNG MUSCLE BLOND GAYS young muscle blond gays

young muscle blond gays, one girl anal masterbation, sex ass small, anal two girl big tits, two blond vaginal, young blond fucks, wolf, strap ons,
Related posts: milf lessonslezley zen
2011-Dec-16 11:36 - TWO SLUTS FUCKED
Two sluts fucked. Version:1.0 StartHTML:0000000167 EndHTML:0000040383 StartFragment:0000000457 EndFragment:0000040367 The Barber 2 - Raven My dick was hard almost as soon as I heard the words. "Daddy! Raven has a problem with her new bikini. Can you come help us?" I was beginning to believe my 13-year-old daughter, Alexis, had contrived the whole 'bikini bottom smaller than her pubic hair' debacle that had lead first to me shaving her pussy, then taking her virginity the day before. Now, she and her 14-year-old friend Raven had returned from the mall where, apparently, Raven had purchased a new bikini with, I'm sure, a similar problem. "Daddy!" Alexis called. "Are you coming?" Not yet, I thought. But I bet I will be before too long. "Be right there, Lex," I replied, shaking my head. This could either end amazingly, or really not end well, depending on how you looked at it. I walked down the hall, steeling myself for what I'd find. Did I really want to do this, I asked myself


This could be opening a can of worms I wasn't sure I was ready to fish with. Knock, knock, I tapped on the door. "Come in, daddy," Lex said. I opened the door, half expecting what I'd find. And I wasn't disappointed. Standing in front of me was my 13-year-old daughter, wearing her new, tiny bikini. Standing beside her, a big smile on her face, was the delectable Raven, Alexis' 14-year-old best friend, wearing an equally tight and tiny bikini in fire engine red. As Alexis' had the day before, Raven's bikini did nothing to hide her lush, full bush of pubic hair. Jet black, it matched the hair on her head


It was still early in the season, so she didn't have much of a tan yet. Her pale skin contrasted sharply with the black hair and the red panty. "I've got a little problem, Mr. G," Raven said. "Lex said you helped her with her bikini. Would you help me with mine, please?" My mouth was dry, my palms were sweating and my cock was throbbing in my pants. A big part of me wanted to just rip the bikini from her body and ravage her. A smaller, but insistent, voice kept screaming that I was going to hell. "Um, maybe your mother should ..." I began. "Oh, I could never ask my mother to help me with this problem," Raven said. "She doesn't have the expertise


Plus, she'd absolutely freak if she saw my new bathing suit. She thinks I'm still her little girl." I leaned against the wall, resigning myself to the fact I was going to do this. After all, I'd already shaved and ravaged my own daughter. What was one more teenage girl in the grand scheme of things? Then I got an idea. "Lex," I said. "How'd you like to help me with Raven's, um, problem?" Both girls looked shocked
The Alexis looked at her friend, a new realization dawning in her eyes. "That might be cool," she said, quietly. "What!" Raven said, turning to my daughter. "You want to … I mean you'd, like, touch me, you know, there?" I stepped out of the bedroom and into the hall, heading for the bathroom. I collected all the tools we'd need, basin full of hot water, towels, trimmer, shaving cream, razor. I returned to the bedroom to find the girls still discussing my proposal. "I mean, we've seen each other naked in the school locker room lots of times," Alexis argued. "How would this be so different?" "But, you'd be, like, touching my, you know," Raven countered, but without as much force in her voice as before. She was caving. "What'll it be, girls?" I asked, holding out my supplies. "Oh, shit," Raven said. "OK." "Goody!" Alexis cried, jumping up and down, giggling and clapping her hands, making her firm little tits do wonderful things inside her bikini top
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
Raven rolled her eyes and I laughed at my baby girl's enthusiasm. Alexis ran over and grabbed a towel, almost upsetting the whole works in the process. Still giggling, she spread the towel on the bed, then motioned to Raven. "Get you little butt on the towel, girl," Alexis said. I started to tell Raven to pull her bikini bottom as tight as it would go, just as I had with Alexis. I was immediately overruled, my daughter making it clear we were going to remove all the offending public hair, whether her friend liked it or not. "It's so cool looking," Alexis said, stripping her bikini bottoms off and kicking them into the corner. "See? And it feels soooo sexy." Raven sat down on the end of the bed, whereupon Alexis immediately pulled her desk chair into position, placed her hand on her girlfriend's chest and pushed. As soon as Raven was reclined, Alexis grabbed the waistband of her bikini panty and stripped them down her legs and off. A year seemed to make a big difference, as Raven's 14-year-old bush was fuller and lusher than my 13-year-old daughter's. It looked fine and soft and I just had to feel it before it disappeared. "Just a minute, baby," I said. "I have to, um, check to be sure she's … ready." I put the rest of the supplies on the floor and knelt between Raven's spread thighs. She looked down her body at me, a mix of lust and trepidation in her eyes
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
I reached out and gently placed my hand on her thigh, above the knee. "Have you ever …?" I asked. "No," she said, quietly. "Just relax," I said in as reassuring a tone as I could muster. I placed my other hand on her opposite thigh and gently slid them up her legs. I felt Raven stiffen slightly as my fingers approached her virgin opening, taking my first close-up look at her teenage pussy. Her hair was definitely thicker than Alexis' had been, and there was more of it. Her labia, somewhat thicker than Alexis' as well, were completely covered in fur. I reached the juncture of her thighs, running my thumbs gently up her external lips, feeling the softness of the hair there. "Oh," Raven moaned, her head rolling back on the bed. "Mmmm, that tickles." I gently parted her labia, revealing the coral-pink interior of her virgin pussy
Her delicate inner folds glistened slightly in the light coming from the window next to the bed. "Does that feel good, baby?" I asked her, continuing to rub my thumbs slowly and softly up and down her dampening opening. "Oh, jeez!" she groaned. "Yeah!" "Lex," I said, looking over at my daughter, who was staring, mesmerized, at her friend's inner recesses. "You try. Gently, though. Just barely two sluts fucked touch them." As if in a trance, Alexis' hand reached up slowly, coming to rest just below mine on Raven's left thigh. Her index finger snaked out, just barely dipping into the moisture pooling in the older teen's pussy hole. "Oh, wow," Alexis breathed. "That feels cool! It's like soaking wet!" To both my and Raven's surprise, Alexis pulled her finger back, looked at it for a second, then stuck it in her mouth. "Is that what I tasted like, daddy?" she asked. "I don't know, baby," I said. "Pussies usually taste different on different girls." "You try," Alexis said, dipping her finger back into her friend's wetness and offering the glistening digit to me. "I will, baby," I said
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
"In a bit. Now, it's time for you to go to work." I handed Alexis the electric trimmer, showing her how to turn it on. I instructed her briefly in its use, telling her I'd handle trimming the more delicate lips of Raven's pussy. Alexis rolled her chair back into position and gently pressed Raven's thighs further apart. Flicking the switch on the trimmer, she positioned it at the top of the dark haired girl's pubic mound, just below her little innie navel. "Well, here goes nothing," Alexis said. "Try not to move too much. I don't want to cut you." Raven closed her eyes, bringing her hands up under her chin, as Alexis began to draw the buzzing trimmer downward through her bush. "Try to make a slow, steady pass, baby," I said, keeping a close eye on her progress
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
"It will be easier to shave that way later." "Oh, god!" Raven moaned as the vibrations of the trimmer passing over her Mons reached her clit. "Oh, shit, that feels good." Alexis kept moving the trimmer over her friend's mound, removing a one-inch strip of hair with each pass, revealing the soft, pale skin beneath. Raven continued to moan as her pubes fell away, settling on the towel like a tiny herd of jet busty babe plays with toys black caterpillars. As the last of the hair on her mound fell away, my Alexis got an evil grin on her face. She looked to me, mouthed the words, "Watch this," and pressed the shaft of the still-buzzing trimmer directly on Raven's exposed clitoris. It was like she'd touched a live electrical wire to her friend's body. Raven's back arched, pressing her pussy harder against the rapidly vibrating tool, as the sensations rocketed up her body


As quickly as she'd two sluts fucked done it, Alexis pulled the trimmer away. "Oh, FUCK!" she cried. "Oh, Mr. G. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to cuss, but, geez!" "I know, baby," I laughed. "It's two sluts fucked alright. That kinda caught you by surprise, didn't it? How'd it feel?" "Like my pussy and my head were going to explode at the same time," Raven panted. "Do that again!" "Hang on, baby," I said


"We still have to trim your lips. That should feel pretty good, too. Try not to move too much." I took the trimmer from Alexis and, carefully, began removed the hair from her labia. Left side first, using my fingers to pull the skin tight to make it easier, then on to the right side. Raven was moaning by the time I was done, her hips twitching slightly as she fought to keep them still. I looked up at her, winked at Alexis, then leaned in and ran the tip of my tongue around her clit. The trimmer had made her moan


Licking her virgin pussy made her screaming. Raven grabbed onto my head, gripping my hair in both hands, and slammed her hips upward, driving her pussy into my mouth. "Oh, shit!" she moaned. "What … what are you doing to me? Oh, fuck, what's happening to MEEEE!!?" Just that quickly, she came, her legs shooting up in the air and her pussy opening like a delicate pink flower. Her juices were literally flowing from her pussy hole as I probed with my tongue, drinking her virgin essence like a thirsty man at a well after a week in the desert. I pulled away as the first orgasm wound down, giving one last swipe the full length of her pussy. My face glistening with her juices, I turned to Alexis with what I hoped was a thoughtful look on my face. "No, baby," I said, licking my lips. "No what, daddy?" she said, her eyes wide and her face flushed with arousal. "No, Lex, that's not what you taste like," I said, grinning. "Raven is a little spicier
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
Your pussy juice is sweeter." Alexis laughed, slapping me on the shoulder. "Very funny, daddy," she said. Raven lay panting on the bed, her legs spread, as I walked to the bathroom to get a heated towel. Returning, I found Alexis between her friend's thighs, her face buried in Raven's pussy. Raven was moaning and groaning like she was running a marathon, her fingers twined in Alexis' hair as she ground her hips up and down her younger friend's face. "Hey, greedy," I said. "Give the girl a rest. We've got a job to do here." Alexis slid backward in the chair, her face looking like she been gorging herself on glazed donuts, a shit-eating - pussy eating? - grin on her face. Raven again collapsed on the bed, her lips moving soundlessly, her eyes rolling back in her head. She gave a slight groan as I laid the hot towel over he pussy, settling it into place to soften the hair while I prepared the rest of the shaving equipment


I shook up the shaving cream and, just like the day before with Alexis, removed the towel and sprayed a generous dollop directly in the center of her Mons. I wet my hand slightly in the bowl of water and massaged the cream into her mound, dipping down between her legs to coat her labia. Raven continued to moan deep in her throat as I covered her pubis in the white foam. I handed Alexis the razor. As with the trimmer, Alexis would shave Raven's mound, leaving the more sensitive and difficult labia to me. "Just like I did you yesterday, Lex," I said. "Just take it easy and let the razor do the work." She began carefully stroking the blades down the length of her girlfriend's pussy. It was actually amusing to watch. She had a look of intense concentration on her face, the tip of her tongue sticking out the side of her mouth, just like when she was working over a particularly difficult math problem in her homework. "Clean the razor in the bowl, Lex," I said. "Don't let it get clogged or it could cut her." Dutifully, she followed my instructions
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Soon, Raven's mound was devoid of shaving cream - and hair. I took over the razor and made relatively quick work of the labia. I pushed her legs up to check her asshole, finding a few stray hairs. Instead of reaching for the shaving cream, though, I wet her hole with my tongue. Raven moaned louder as, with two quick swipes of the razor, her ass was a clean as the rest of her. "Holy shit!" she groaned. "You licked my butt! Why did you lick my butt?" "It looked so cute," I said. "I'd like to do it again, if you'd let me." "Ew," she said. "I don't know." "You can lick my butt, daddy," Alexis said. "If you want to." " I think I'd like that, baby," I said
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
"Why don't you kiss Raven's pussy again while I do." She grinned. "OK!" she said. "It was yummy. I see what you meant about it being kinda spicy, sorta like ginger ale." Alexis all but dove into Raven's crotch, plastering her lips to her friend's labia. Raven moaned, arching her back, as Alexis began tonguing her snatch. Moments later, Alexis was moaning, too, as I spread her ass cheeks and drove my tongue up her tight little shitter. "Oh, fuck, daddy," Alexis said, her voice muffled by her older friend's pussy


"That feels amazing." I slapped her, not too hard, on her right ass cheek. She squeaked at the sting of my hand. "Don't curse, baby," I said. "It's not ladylike." "But licking a teenage girl's pussy while your daddy licks your butt IS ladylike?" she said. We all three devolved into laughter, which quickly returned to moans of pleasure as we began tonguing each other again. Within a few moments, Raven cried out and came, coating my baby girl's face in her juices. "Wanna fuck me, Mr. G?" Raven said. "You can take my cherry, if you wanna


Alexis told me you popped hers after you shaved her." I crawled up on the bed, pulling Alexis with me, settling ourselves on each side of the 14-year-old, dark-haired beauty. "Do you want me to, sweetie?" I asked her, gently stroking my hand up her stomach and cupping her tit, still encased in the top half of her bikini. "Um, yeah," she said. "I mean, I think I do." "Well, you have to be sure," I said. "Once it's done, you can't take it back." "Go ahead, Raven," Alexis said. "It's great!" "Shh, honey," I said. "Don't pressure her. It has to be her decision." Raven was quiet for a moment. She looked at me, more than a touch of fear in her eyes. "Will it hurt?" she asked in a small voice


"Some of the older girls said it really, really hurts." "Alexis?" I said. "It kinda hurt a little bit, when he first put his cock in me," she said. "But he was really slow and gentle and I was like sooo wet, that it was over before I really noticed any pain." Raven was quiet again. "If I don't like it, can we stop?" she asked. "Of course," I said. "I'm not going to force you in to anything." "OK," she said. I pulled her into a sitting position, laying myself down in the center of the bed. I instructed the girls to take my pants off. As soon as it sprang free, Raven's eyes got wide at the size of my rock-hard cock. I'm not huge, not porn-star huge, anyway. But at seven inches long and quite thick, my cock is still somewhat imposing. Particularly, it seemed, to a 14-year-old virgin. "God, it's huge!" Raven gasped. "That'll never fit inside me! I'm too tiny." "No, baby," I said


"It will fit. And if it doesn't, or if it hurts too much, we'll stop. Get on top of me." As she settled herself into position with Alexis' help, I reached up and removed her bikini top. Her young tits sprang free, standing proud on her chest. The were slightly more than a perfect handful as I cupped them, eliciting another moan from her throat, her nipples a dusky pink and hard as diamond pressing into my palms. "Get my cock wet, Lex," I said. "Suck it for a minute to get it good and slippery." "OK, daddy," my baby girl said with glee before she dove onto my cock. It was my turn to moan as her hot mouth engulfed my shaft, the head coming to rest against the top of her throat. I could feel her slobbering all over the shaft, coating it in her saliva, preparing me to deflower her girlfriend. "I think it's ready, daddy," Alexis said, pulling her mouth off my cock with a wet pop
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
"It's pretty slickery." I loved it when my baby girl made up words. "OK, baby," I said. "Put the head of my cock against Raven's little pussy hole. Raven, settle yourself into position but don't press down yet. Get used to the feeling of just the tip spreading your pussy lips. When you're ready, settle down slowly onto the shaft." She looked down at me and nodded


As Alexis slotted the head of my cock into her opening, Raven pushed gently. I could feel the ring of muscle protecting her inner sanctum spread, like an elastic band being rolled down the shaft. "Slow, baby," I moaned. "God, your pussy is tight. You feel so good, so hot, Raven." "It feels weird," she said. "Good, but weird." "Just take it slow," I said
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
"If you take it a little bit at a time, it won't hurt too bad when your cherry pops. Just rock up and down, slowly, a little bit at a time." She did as she was told, the gripping mouth of her pussy squeezing and releasing my cock head. I'd been aroused for so long, it was all I could do to not grab her by the hips, roll her over and force my cock deep into her untried body. "Slow, baby," I said. "Slow and steady. Stop when the head hits your cherry." In just a few more strokes, the tip of my cock was nestled firmly against her virgin barrier. She squeaked a little as the pressure built, stretching the thin layer of tissue almost to the breaking point. "OK," I said. "Now, push down, slow and steady, until it breaks through." She pressed down one more time and, with a popping sensation, my cock tore through her cherry, making her squeal
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
Her legs gave out and, with a small cry, she settle down onto my hips, my cock buried completely in her no longer virgin cunt. "Oh, wow," she said. "That stings." "You OK baby?" I asked. "Yeah," she moaned. "How's it feel," Alexis said, her voice husky with her own arousal. I looked over at her for the first time. Alexis had stripped off her bikini and was kneeling on the bed, one hand mauling her tits while two fingers of the other were buried deep inside her own bald, glistening pussy. "Weird," Raven moaned. "Good, but weird." "Do you want to stop?" I asked. "No," she said. "Just let me sit here for a minute and get used to it." Her pussy conformed to my cock like a velvet glove. She was so wet and hot, it felt like I was buried in a living, surging vat of hot honey. I continued palming and teasing her tits with my right hand, squeezing and pinching her nipples, eliciting moans from her tense body


I slid my left hand slowly down her body, sliding my thumb between the tightly-spread lips of her pussy, flicking her clit. "When you feel like you can, try lifting up a little bit, then sitting back down," I told her. "But go slowly." She raised up ever so slightly, then settled down again. When the world didn't explode and she didn't split wide open, she tried it again. This time, she moaned, enjoying the sensations of my thumb tweaking her clit and my shaft sliding in and out of her tight hole. "Oh, yeah," Raven moaned. "That feels reeeallly good." Soon, she was riding me in ernest, taking half my cock in and out of her pussy on each stroke


Raven was moaning constantly now. I grasped her hips, holding her on each downward stroke, grinding her clit into my groin with each thrust. "Ready for the next step?" I asked. "Yeah," she said. "I think so." I wrapped my arms around her and rolled us over, my cock never leaving her pussy, until I was on top. I told her to wrap her legs around my waist and hang on for the ride of her life. I began slowly stroking the full length of my cock in and out of her pussy, tip to base to tip and back again. I looked down between our bodies, watching my cunt-slicked cock sliding between the taut lips of her pussy, the inner labia gripping my cock and sliding out then in with each thrust. "Oh, shit," Raven moaned. "Oh, yeah
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
Oh, fuck me. Oops, I'm sorry." "That's OK, baby girl," I said. "It's alright to say 'fuck' when you are." "Are what?" she said, grinning. "Getting fucked, of course," I said. "Well, then," she said, suddenly sounding simultaneously older and younger than her 14 years. "Fuck me … daddy." I almost came when I heard her call me daddy. I looked over at Alexis, wondering how she was going to take it. "Oh, geez," my daughter moaned. "Oh, oh, oh!" Apparently, she liked it
She was cumming on her own fingers. "Fuck me, daddy," the girls moaned in unison, breaking into laughter as they realized what they'd said. "Lay down here, Lex," I said. "Lay down next to Raven." As soon as she was in position, I ran one, then two digits into her pussy, replacing hers and finger fucking her in time with my strokes into her girlfriend. I was determined not to cum in Raven. I wanted to fuck Alexis again and dump my load in her, after I made Raven explode. It seemed that was going to happen sooner than I initially thought. I built up speed once she was adjusted to being fucked, pounding Raven for all she was worth as she urged me on. "Harder, daddy," she would moan. "Please, fuck me harder! I think I'm going to … Yeah, I'm going to cum." "Give her an organism, daddy," Alexis moaned


"Make Raven cum on your cock." "It's called an 'orgasm,' silly," Raven moaned. "Not organism." "Whatever," Alexis laughed. "Give her one of those, too." We stopped talking, the bedroom wall echoing only with the sounds of two teenage girls and one adult man, moaning and groaning to the counterpoint of fingers and cock sloshing in and out of two extremely wet teenage pussies. "Oh, fuck, daddy," Raven moaned. "I'm cumming!" Her body stiffened, her muscles locking as her pussy clenched in a death grip, milking my cock for all it was worth. It took all of my self control not to loose my sperm into the depths of her possibly fertile womb, coating the walls of her pussy with my baby-making seed. As soon as Raven's orgasm peaked, I pulled my cock from her spasming pussy and drove it into Alexis, who cried out at the sudden penetration. Her arms and legs wrapped around me, hugging my neck and squeezing my hips between her thighs, using her legs to pull me into her deeper until the head of my cock banged against the top of her womb. "Oh, fuck, daddy," Alexis moaned
"I'm cumming! Cum with me! Fill me up with your sperms!" I banged her through her first orgasm and into a second before I felt the inevitable tingling in my balls. "I'm going to cum, baby," I moaned. "Put your face next to Raven's. I want to cum in your mouths." Raven looked a little shocked as Alexis scrambled into position, pulling herself off my cock. I knee-walked up the bed until I was kneeling beside my daughter's head, wanking my girl-slicked cock right above their open mouths. "Here it cums, baby," I said. "I'm going to cum all over you." The first shot blasted out of my cock like a rifle shot, reaching across Alexis to land full on in Raven's mouth. She swallowed involuntarily, sputtering a little bit before she really got the taste of my cum. "Hey," she said. "That's not too bad." The second shot hit her lips, with the bulk landing on Alexis' tongue


She immediately swallowed, making yummy noise as she opened her mouth for more. It was like a mother bird feeding her babies. Both girls tongues were out, flicking and questing for each blast of my semen. I shot another four massive loads before my orgasm slowed, the remainder flowing onto Alexis upturned face. As I dribbled the last on her lips and tongue, Raven leaned across. The girls took turns sucking my cock into their mouth, milking the last of my cum from my exhausted cock. "Damn, babies," I said. "That was amazing." I looked down at Raven. "You alright?" I asked. "Yeah," she said, a contented, well fucked little girl look on her face
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"A little sore, maybe. But definitely alright." I collapsed on the bed between them as they scooted out of the way to make room for me. I ended up with my daughter's head resting on my right shoulder and Raven's resting on my left. Both girls curled up against my sides, a leg each thrown over my thighs, a dripping pussy leaving wet trails on my skin. I awoke two hours later to find both girls gone. I climbed in the shower for a quick rinse to get the perspiration and cum off various parts of my body
TWO SLUTS FUCKED

two sluts fucked

ENTER TO TWO SLUTS FUCKED
I pulled on a pair of sweats and wandered shirtless into the living room, searching for my two young lovers. I found them, huddle together on the sofa, heads pressed together as they spoke on the phone. "Hey, Natalie," Alexis said. "Wanna go bikini shopping tomorrow?" incest male-teen females oral All Teen Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story druidtx001 tyhare062367 AngelineH xsample pornluvr



TWO SLUTS FUCKED two sluts fucked

two sluts fucked, teenager tit, european elders, fat black tits, at college, nice young vaginal teen, milf with big boobs gets, lesbians licking strapon, twist, lingerie big tits blonde couple, hardcore college sex videos, red head blowjob,
Related posts: mature up
2011-Dec-15 03:49 - BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED
Big titted babe fucked. Ruth and Bob were going to have a great time travelling around the orient and this was their first stop of a series planned to take them through half a dozen countries where they would find pleasure with the respective locals. “After all,” Ruth had smirked when they had planned their trip, “variety is the spice of life!” Between them they fully intended to take in some of the spice on offer in this part of the world. Tonight was their first in Thailand and they decided to wander the streets of Bangkok to get a feel of the nightlife. Bob wore light slacks and a silk shirt whilst Ruth dressed in a short micro skirt which hardly covered her pussy and she too had on a silk shirt which showed her rouged nipples proudly through as they bobbed along with each step. As they passed the multitude of bars there was no shortage of offers and it seemed like they were in for a good start to the holiday
BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED

big titted babe fucked

ENTER TO BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED
The problem was where to stop as there were so many possible bars and clubs around. Hello you two. You want to come in here to buy me a drink and have a good chat?” The voice was the usual high pitched squeaky sound the girls had given off all night as Ruth and Bob had walked through the streets of Bangkok. This time though there was something extra attractive about this girl and Bob stopped and eased Ruth into the bar. “Come on babe, we may as well stop here for a while. I’m ready for a drink and she looks like she could help us pass the night along. What do you say? Ruth eyed the girl slowly from head to foot and back again and she nodded approvingly. Bob seemed to have done it again and found a real oriental pearl! The girl was wearing a deep blue silk pencil dress with slits up both thighs revealing a superb long pair of legs. Her breasts thrust out before her and she swayed her hips invitingly, flashing a vivacious smile through scarlet lips and swishing her long jet black hair across her shoulders


“Hmm, I think you could be very enjoyable” she thought to herself as she accompanied Bob into the bar. The girl immediately draped herself over Bob’s shoulder and the three of them found themselves in a small booth. “My name Lilly,” said this Thai beauty into Bob’s ear whilst twirling her finger through his hair and smiling seductively at Ruth. Ruth and Bob introduced themselves as the drinks arrived and they all sipped the cocktails. Lilly had her left arm behind Bob’s shoulders and slowly stroked her finger tips up and down Ruth’s arm as she followed a similar pattern with her right hand on Bob’s thigh. “Yes,” thought Ruth, “we definitely have a winner here. I’m going to love having her eat me out as Bob fucks her later! Lilly jumped to her feet and dragging Bob behind her headed for the dance floor as the waiter appeared with more drinks and gave Ruth a flashing smile. “I might have you tomorrow,” she thought of the waiter as she watched Bob and Lilly swaying on the dance floor. Lilly had her hands on his butt and he had one hand slid through the slit in her dress where he was clearly stroking her ass
Ruth felt herself get wet at the sight and she began to fidget in readiness for what would come next. Bob was whispering in Lilly’s ear and she looked intently at Ruth before rocking her head back in a throaty laugh and beaming a hot lip-licking smile at her. When they returned to the booth, Lilly pressed herself warmly into Ruth’s side and slipped her hand along the top of her thigh, feeling the lace trim on her stocking top. “Ooh, you got sexy stockings, you sexy lady,” she smirked “let see what else you got sexy there.” She slid along her thigh top straight to her pussy lips which were naked under her skirt. “Ha! You commando like me,” she laughed, “you got nice pussy here, all wet already, you need good fuck to make feel good. You are not wrong there,” Ruth responded as she leaned back and slid her hips forward to give Lilly better access, “this feels so good Lilly, now finger me quickly, I’m cuming already,” and as Lilly plunged two fingers in and out of her she gushed her juices out in a throbbing orgasm and as she gasped she could see the waiter grinning widely at her from across the room. Now Lilly extracted her fingers from Ruth’s open pussy and sucked them deeply in her mouth. “Oh lady Ruth, you taste real good, maybe I lick you cunt for you eh? We have good time me and you and your man Bob. What you say? Oh yes,” purred Ruth as she slid back down from her orgasm, “lead the way Lilly, I want your tongue and Bob’s cock in me just as soon as we can get to the hotel. I’m with you on that,” chipped in Bob “and I want to get stuck into Lilly as you two suck each other off” and he rose from the booth and took both their hands to pull them to their feet after him


As Bob walked towards the door with one arm around Ruth and the other around Lilly, the waiter took his chance and slipping past the trio he slid his hand up the back of Ruth’s skirt and swiftly dipped his finger inside her. She gave a little yelp of surprise and delight and he hurried off laughing over his shoulder. I wonder what time he finishes,” Ruth pondered and Bob beckoned him back to them and passed him a hotel card which he scribbled the room number on. “Come join us later if you want to dip more than a finger” he told him and the waiter grinned even wider big titted babe fucked than before as he nodded rapidly saying “Yes, yes, I be there too” and then Ruth, Bob and Lilly left the bar and headed for the hotel. All the way to the hotel Bob had his arms draped around them both and he cupped a tit in each hand, squeezing and fondling them both and mentally judging Ruth’s tits against Lilly’s whilst anticipating the sight of both sets naked when they reached the room. No one paid much attention to them as they moved along the streets and then into the hotel where they took the elevator up to their floor. Once in the lift, Bob nodded to Lilly and as if in some pre-arranged deal, Lilly moved over to Ruth and kissed her deeply, thrusting her hot tongue into her mouth and swirling it around as her hand slid up Ruth’s skirt to slide a finger into her. Ruth pulled away briefly to say “As soon as we get through that door I want your tongue to do that again but this time I want it in my pussy. Sure thing Ruth,” Lilly grinned back as she winked at Bob, “me just want to taste your pussy and lick you out, just like Bob say to do. Then Bob fuck us both, yes? Oh yes, I’m sure he will, and by the time your tongue has finished licking me out I’ll be ready for that big cock of yours Bob, even if you’ve got it stuck in Lilly, don’t forget whose cock it really is!” They exited the elevator and bundled through the room door to hurry across and tumble onto the bed where Lilly quickly pounced on Ruth to lift her skirt up and reveal her trim pink pussy framed in the lace of her stocking tops. You got nice cunt,” she said as she spread Ruth’s legs and opened up her pussy lips with her thumbs before dipping her tongue straight in and lapping around her hole, “you like Lilly? Lilly lick you good yes? Mmm, yes you do Lilly that feels so good. Oh my! I’m going to cum already!” and with that she shuddered through a massive orgasm as she pulled Lilly’s head hard onto her pussy
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The Bob was alongside her and holding his rigid cock in front of her so she grasped it in her hand and pulled black anal fuck fuck it hungrily into her mouth, licking the head and swirling her tongue around and under it as she stroked its length with her hand. Lilly looked up from Ruth’s gasping pussy and yelled out, “Wow Bob! That nice big cock! You want fuck Lilly with that nice cock now? Sounds a great idea to me,” replied Bob as he moved away from Ruth’s mouth and readied himself behind Lilly who was still up on all fours lapping around Ruth’s pussy. He reached forwards to unzip her dress and peeled it from her to reveal to Ruth a superb set of tits with neat brown nipples standing proud from them. “Why don’t you two sixty-nine and I’ll fuck Lilly close up to you Ruth and I can dip from her into your mouth and back again? Both Ruth and Lilly began to slide around to get head to tail on each other and then Bob heard Ruth gasp “Fucking hell, she’s got a cock! Lilly rocked in fits of laughter and Bob said, “’Course she has, I thought you knew. Lilly is a ‘lady boy’. We can both fuck her and get fucked by her” and he reached forwards and began to stroke Lilly’s cock in front of Ruth’s face. She watched in amazement as she realised how sexy it looked to see a girl with superb tits and a cock as well and she waited as Bob stroked Lilly’s cock and edged it towards her mouth. You got nice cunt Ruthy,” crooned Lilly as she prised the lips open and slid her tongue along the slit, “mmm and you taste real good, like spicy sushi dish, nice!” Ruth shuddered as Lilly’s tongue delved into her and she crashed through another orgasm as bob dipped Lilly’s cock into Ruth’s mouth where she greeted it with hungry licks and sucks, feeling it grow harder against her tongue and tasting the salty pre-cum which now oozed from the tip
BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED

big titted babe fucked

ENTER TO BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED
Lilly tasted wonderful and the feelings she was giving Ruth with her tongue and fingers held her on the crest and all she could do was moan with pleasure. Get on top baby” she heard Bob command and she duly rolled Lilly onto her back and straddled her head so that they could continue their ‘69’ with each other as Ruth stuck her ass high in the air and swished it from side to side to entice Bob to fuck her “yes that’s it baby, that looks so good from here” he continued and she felt him probe her dripping hole with the head of his cock. He dipped the tip in and then pulled it out again and she knew when Lilly stopped licking her that he had now slid it into Lilly’s mouth where he got the same expert treatment as she had just been given. Now she felt him at her hole again and Lilly re-commenced licking her as he slid his cock slowly up into her, seeming to take ages as he filled her and then held her hard to him and twitched his cock head against her cervix – a little thing she loved to feel when he fucked her ‘doggy style’. “Oh, fuck me deep Bob, slam high into me and fuck me deep! Now she rocked backwards and forwards to get the very best feel from both Lilly’s tongue as she lapped her clit and Bob’s cock as he fucked her with long slow strokes. She could tell that Lilly was also taking time out to lick along Bob’s shaft as he fucked her and she could feel Lilly’s cock pulse and throb in her mouth as she held it deep in the back of her throat. Oh yes baby,” Bob cried as Ruth came again and he felt her cunt walls contract along his cock in waves of pleasure, “Oh boy! Lilly, you must get a feel of this” and he slid his cock from her and lifted her off Lilly’s prone body to lay her on her back across the bed
BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED

big titted babe fucked

ENTER TO BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED
Lilly needed no further urging and with a throaty giggle she placed herself between Ruth’s legs as Bob lifted them by the ankles to give Lilly ease of access. Ruth looked down to see this firm breasted ‘woman’ with a proud solid cock throbbing and pointing towards her as Lilly give it a couple of strokes and then slapped it against Ruth’s open hole and her clit bud, sending more shudders through her. “Yes” she muttered, “give me that lovely cock of yours Lilly, fuck it in me. Then Lilly slammed home! Hard and fast and right to the hilt and Ruth arched her back to meet her. Now Lilly began a frenzied ploughing of Ruth’s cunt and she grinned at Bob saying, “You like how me fuck you lady Bob? You fuck slow but me fuck fast. Look – she like my fuck better than yours” and she pealed a laugh at the idea of this and then she reached over to kiss Bob and search his mouth with her tongue. Ruth looked down to watch Lilly slamming into her and she twitched her cunt muscles to grip tighter and enhance the feelings as she tried to suck the cum from Lilly. “Ha, ha, you got nice tight cunt Ruth, you hold on my cock real good and me fuck you real good too, yes? Mmmmf, yes,” Ruth squealed back, “yes, yes you fuck real good Lilly. God I’m gonna cum again, keep going, harder and faster. Yes, fuck me Lilly!” and she crashed through yet another orgasm which shuddered down to her ankles as Bob held them in the air either side of Lilly’s shoulders. OK baby” Bob said as he moved over her face, “suck on me now and get me real nice and wet and hard ‘cos you’re fucking Lilly now and I want a piece of that action soon.” Ruth opened her mouth to take in Bob’s cock and she began to soak it with a mouth full of saliva as he slid it in and out of her, pausing right at her lips and then again at the back of her throat where she gargled against his cock head. Ruth visualised in her mind how they would have looked – Bob knelt above her head with his cock in her mouth whilst he held her legs high and apart for Lilly to frantically slam into her gasping cunt
BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED

big titted babe fucked

ENTER TO BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED
This image kept her riding the crest and she waited eagerly for the next orgasm to hit when Bob pulled away from her head and moved behind Lilly. Lilly slowed in anticipation and reached behind to pull her ass cheeks apart and give Bob better access. He looked down at her pulsing puckered hole and spat onto the bud before smearing his cock head around the hole. Lilly arched her back to take him and Bob popped through her sphincter and into her ass hole where he paused a few moments to appreciate the twitching grip Lilly exerted on him. As he had pushed through Lilly gave a deep throaty gasp of pleasure at this big cock filling her ass hole “Oh you got nice big cock Bob, me grip you tight so you get good fuck, yes?” “It sure is a good fuck Lilly” Bob responded and then he slid full length up into her bowels which, in turn, drove Lilly’s cock deep into Ruth. As he pulled back on the out stroke, Lilly did the same in Ruth and the three of them now set up a steady rhythm. Bob looked down at Ruth over Lilly’s shoulder and grinned, “How do you like this baby? I’m fucking you through Lilly. I know what a good tight cunt you have so Lilly must be enjoying it too but she’s got a great ass hole which might be just a tad tighter. Pity you can’t feel what this is like too! Oh this feels good enough as it is,” Ruth responded with short gasping sentences, “Your cock feels so good Lilly and I can feel the extra thrust Bob is giving through you now
BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED

big titted babe fucked

ENTER TO BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED
Damn but this is one good fuck! Lilly tilted her head back in peals of laughter at this. “Ha, ha, you think before that you and Bob go with girlie and you be licking cunt but now you get better with two cock to fuck, yes? You like Thai ladyboy now yes, bet she best fuck you ever have so far. You like too Bob? My hole give you good fuck too yes? It sure does Lilly and now I’m going to cum in your ass hole so you get ready and shoot into Ruth when I shoot into you.” He began to speed up his driving and Lilly responded likewise. Yes, yes” squealed Ruth “give it to me now, I want to feel your cum in me now. Now!” and she bucked herself harder onto Lilly to feel her cock hit deep up to her cervix and then Bob howled as he started to cum. High up into Lilly’s ass hole he shot his spunk in thick wad after thick wad and the sensation did the trick in tipping Lilly over the edge as she now began to shoot her spunk into Ruth. Ruth felt Lilly’s hot spunk hosing into her and she looked at Bob’s clenched eyes knowing that he was shooting his load as well and the thought of the two cocks spurting, combined with the sensations she was feeling crashed her through even another orgasm – so many now that she had lost count long ago. Slowly they throbbed through their orgasms and Ruth lay back exhausted feeling Lilly’s cock slide from her and hearing Lilly move back up the bed to her. She opened her eyes to see Lilly’s cock in front of her face, dripping with foamy cum mingled with her own pussy juice and she greedily took it in her mouth and began licking the mixture from it and squeezing the last drip of spunk from the end and down her throat as Lilly leaned down to take Bob’s cock in her mouth and lick it clean of his cum and her ass juice. Bob then closed the circle, dropping his head between Ruth’s legs and delving his tongue into her gasping hole through which dribbled Lilly’s creamy spunk
BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED

big titted babe fucked

ENTER TO BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED
They lay in this ring shaped cluster for some time licking and sucking on each other and slowly the two cocks regained their hardness as they prepared once more to fuck with Ruth. Then they heard a light tapping on the hotel room door, “I think I know who that will be” said Bob and he strolled over to open it and reveal the waiter who he beckoned in without further conversation. The waiter moved past Bob’s naked body with it’s rock hard cock and stood facing the bed where he could hardly believe his eyes as Ruth lifted her head from Lilly’s cock which she then stroked with slow flicks of her wrist and smiled at him. Lilly meanwhile simply took over from Bob and was busy lapping Ruth’s glistening cunt lips. Hi! Me name Tommy, you say to come over when finish work so me here now” he stuttered, eyes fixed on Ruth’s wet pussy. She smiled and beckoned him across where she then reached out and unzipped his trousers to reveal a neat cock, already half hard. Mmmm, welcome Tommy, the more the merrier. Am I going to have a night to remember here? Now come on and get the rest of those clothes off or are you just here to serve drinks?” she teased. Yes come on Tommy” purred Lilly as she raised her head from Ruth’s wet lap “me suck you cock like usual and you lick out this nice Ruth cunt. She good taste and she fuck real good. Tommy shed his clothes and began to move over to the bed
BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED

big titted babe fucked

ENTER TO BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED
His cock was full and firm already and it bobbed and swayed as he walked. He moved across to Lilly who took him in her mouth and began to bob her head on the length of his cock. Ruth still stroked Lilly’s cock and she opened her mouth to take Bob in as he joined them. Tommy just stood there enjoying Lilly socking on him as he looked longingly at Ruth, wishing he was feeling her mouth on his cock alongside of Lilly’s. Looks like you’ve got another fan here baby” said Bob and then he nodded to Tommy “how would you like to lick her out and drink her juices son?” As Tommy nodded open mouthed, Bob gestured him to lie on the bed next to Ruth and he then helped her move across so that she straddled his face with her cunt wide open and ready for him. He needed no further urging and she shuddered as she felt his tongue shoot straight up into her and then swirl around, lapping her juices from her. As his tongue delved into her he sucked hard on her clit to throw her through another rush of ecstasy. Lilly eased herself from Tommy’s cock, which now stood big titted babe fucked rigid poking into the air, and she moved off the bed to place herself between Tommy’s overhanging legs which she eased up around her waist and then smearing her cock with spittle, she began to slowly insert it into Tommy’s ass hole. Bob looked on and could tell by the way they both reacted that this was something they had done many times before and the way they were both performing now he guessed they were regulars with the tourists in the area. When Lilly was fully inserted in Tommy’s ass, she began to rock in and out, slowly fucking him whilst grasping his cock and slowly jerking it with one hand as she stroked Ruth’s tits with the other. Ruth leaned forwards to kiss Lilly and plunged her tongue deep into her mouth to copy the movements of Tommy’s tongue in her cunt. Bob, his cock now released from Ruth’s mouth, edged behind Lilly and slid up into her ass hole
He looked over to the mirrored wardrobe and took in this fantastic sight. Tommy lay on his back with his legs hanging over the edge of the bed. Ruth squatted over his face as he munched on her and she delved into Lilly’s mouth with her tongue. Lilly was slowly fucking Tommy in the ass whilst she jerked his cock and Bob was matching her pace as he fucked her in the ass. Suddenly, Tommy arched his back and a long thick jet of spunk shot from his jerked cock across his belly and chest with some splashing over Ruth’s belly. She felt his hot stream and looked down at his still spurting cock as Lilly continued to drain him and she dropped her head to catch the last few shots on her face and in her mouth. Watching this through the mirror Bob yelled “Come on then, lets shoot some cum here, that’s what we’re here for! Yeah! Yeah! Fuck, I’m cuming now!” and he tilted his head back as he thrust deep into Lilly’s ass hole and began to shoot high up into her bowels again. As if on cue, Lilly grasped Tommy’s thighs and rammed high into him as she began to fill his ass hole with her spunk too. Her rhythmic movements kept her own hole sucking on Bob’s cock as she slammed into Tommy and her movements in him kept Tommy’s cock hard as he enjoyed her thrusts against his prostate gland. After a few minutes where they all grunted and groaned in their respective orgasms, Lilly eased out of Tommy’s ass hole whilst clenching to keep Bob held tight in hers


She leaned against the end of the bed and continued to rock herself on Bob’s cock as she said “You cock good Tommy, now you fuck Ruth good and fill her nice cunt with you spunk, yes? Ruth responded to this before Tommy and she slid off his face and onto her back, grasping her ankles she pulled her legs wide open for him to get at her and he climbed between them and slammed into her without pausing. She was gushing so hard he needed no preparation and although he had a better than average cock in both length and girth he slid straight in to the hilt. Oh God Tommy! That’s so fucking good. Fuck me hard now, I’m cuming again. Yes, yes!” He had waited long enough for this and he began to fuck her with a fury. Bob continued sliding in and out of Lilly’s ass and Lilly slid her finger into Tommy’s spunk filled ass to finger fuck him. Bob looked down at Ruth’s ploughed cunt as Tommy thrust into it and he watched it foam with a mixture of her juices and the spunk she had taken


She had her eyes closed and her teeth clenched tight as she squeezed her cunt walls together to better feel this pumping cock and she felt them shudder and twitch through another orgasm as she let out a long throaty moan of pleasure. Tommy felt her convulsing inside and knew she was ready for him to shoot so he tensed and prepared to let fly. “Me gonna cum now! Where you want me cum missy? You want in cunt or in mouth or where? Fuck yes! Just fucking cum now! Fill my cunt with your spunk and let me feel that cock empty into me. Now! Fucking cum and fuck me now!” she squealed. With one final thrust he buried himself into her and began to pump stream after stream of hot spunk into her womb. She could feel it bath her walls and she felt his cock head brush the head of her cervix as the cum oozed from him. As he slowed in his final shoot, she pushed him from her and got up onto all fours to lean over him and take big titted babe fucked his still rigid cock into her mouth where she licked and sucked it clean. She felt his spunk running from her and dripping onto the bed then she felt Lilly’s mouth clamp over her open hole as she drank it down and savoured the mixed flavour of her and Tommy combined. Bob pulled out of Lilly’s ass hole and jerked his cock in front of Ruth’s face to shower her with a final load of cum and she switched her mouth from Tommy’s cock to Bob’s and back again as she savoured these last dribbles of cum with a huge grin across her face. “My oh my Bob, are we going to have a good trip out here if all these eastern countries show us as good a time as this!

BIG TITTED BABE FUCKED big titted babe fucked

big titted babe fucked, vaginal ass oral, big cocks deepthroat, babe blows and fucked, amateur boobs cum, big boobs cums sex, ebony girl threesome, hot milf pov, black linda,
Related posts: amature sex video
2011-Dec-14 22:56 - TEEN CREAMPI
Teen creampi. This story might appear twice, XNXX is still glitchy. Part 1: My name is Eric Mathews, I’m a married man in my early forties, and I am also a father. My daughter Emily is twelve years old is an angel. I know all dads say that about their little girls, but my daughter really does have a heart of gold. She honestly has a hard time figuring out if someone is doing something bad, because she believes everyone is a good person. She thinks everything bad was an accident, or that the person who did it had a good cause. Not only is she sweet, she is also beautiful


She had long dark-blond hair, blue eyes, and freckles. Now here is where the story makes its twist: she’s literally an angel, and the only thing I can think of is completely violating every orifice of her slender frame. Do I love my daughter with all of my heart and never want her to get hurt? You’re damn right I do. But do I just want to bend her over the table and mount that tight round ass of hers? The amount of used tissues in the trashcan in my room should answer that I don’t know if it was the taboo of her being my daughter, that I’m maybe a closet-pedophile, or both. But one phrase started it all, Hey daddy, do you like my new bikini? I remember it was the middle of spring, and I was sitting in the living room, reading the morning paper. I heard the words spoken as my daughter stepped out from behind my chair. She was wearing a skimpy orange bikini, dotted with purple Hawaiian flowers. She did a quick spin, showing me her sexy form, just lightly covered by the thin fabric
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
Carly (my wife) was standing beside her with a proud smile. We just got it at the mall today. She looks great in it, doesn’t she?” She beamed. As her father, I had seen Emily naked several times, but now I actually wanted to. This was the first time I had ever noticed her smooth thighs, her round ass, and her small but perky breasts. She was one of those girls that were developing early, and seeing her in that bikini was causing my cock to inflate like a blimp. While she expected a reply, I was honestly trying to figure out if my daughter was actually arousing me. It’s… cute.” I finally said, in a mix of disbelief and confusion. She smiled and walked away. As she left, I looked at her back, watching how her slender hips swung from side to side with every step. Her bikini bottom only covered half of each ass cheek, leaving the rest to the imagination. I couldn’t help but lick my lips. I couldn’t stop wondering if I was really finding my daughter arousing


But I was definitely given plenty of opportunities to figure it out. Over the course of the next several weeks, Emily began to get… more comfortable around me. She had always been affectionate, and rarely hid anything from me. But now she was starting to walk around the house in her underwear, she would curl up next to me whenever we watched TV and would even lean her head on my shoulder, and she would even leave the bathroom door just slightly open when she took a shower or bath. I quickly accepted my new feelings towards her, and even started to think up fantasies. Jacking off to thoughts of my daughter was even better than the best online porn. Carly was a doctor at the local hospital, so she often worked at strange hours. This gave me countless opportunities to beat off with the image of my naked daughter in my mind. But after the next few months, I began to get restless
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
My harmless fantasy and imaginary scenarios were turning into an unstoppable desire. I began to jack off in the middle of the night, standing in the hallway while I watched Emily sleep. Every time I saw her, I had to fight the urge to mount her like a dog. Seeing as how I did her laundry, I even began masturbating with her underwear wrapped around my throbbing manhood. My daydreams quickly turned into plans, on how I might be able finally fuck my daughter. It was an evening in late August as I walked down the hallway. A beam of light was shining from the bathroom door, which was slightly ajar. Emily was taking a bath, and I could hear the lapping of the water against her flesh. My cock began to inflate at the sound. Daddy, can you come in here for a minute?” I heard her say. My cock instantly hardened at her words
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
With shaky hands, I slowly opened the door. Emily was sitting in the bathtub, with the water giving her naked form a beautiful shine. I had too keep my mouth from hanging open when I saw her perky tits. They weren’t very big, but they weren’t too small, they were flawless. Daddy, could you do me a favor and wash my back? I stretched the wrong way and my shoulders really hurt.” She asked, rubbing her sore shoulders. Sure.” I said. I slowly lathered my hands with the bar of soap and gently began rubbing her bare back. My cock bulged as I rubbed her soft flesh. Could you please rub my shoulders, they’re really sore.” She said. Sure thing baby.” I shakily said. I gripped her shoulders and began gently massaging them, trying to work out the tension. Emily would give a soft hum with every squeeze, as if I was instead working my fingers between her legs. The whole time I was rubbing her shoulders, I was staring down at her breasts and vagina
Her small tits seemed to jiggle with the slightest movement, and just the lightest film of dark pubes covered the lips of her pussy. I had to keep from licking my lips as I gazed at her nude form. Is that where it’s sore?” I asked. Just a little lower.” She hummed. I moved my hands down her back, but stopped when she said, Actually daddy, it’s the other side. I gulped nervously as I moved my hands to her collarbone and continued massaging her. Oh, that feels so good. Just a little lower.” She said. I moved my hands down a little lower, with the tips of my fingers just inches from her breasts. Oh yes, almost there.” She hummed. Uh, baby, I can’t go any farther.” I said. You can touch them daddy, it feels really good when they are squeezed.” She purred. It was then that a wide smile crossed my face and I realized things were about to get good. I moved my hands down, and cupped my daughter’s breasts. I bit my lip and grinned as I felt her tender flesh under my fingers and her nipples against my palms. Emily gave a soft moan as I gently squeezed, exploring every inch of her soft skin. So how do you like them daddy?” She asked coyly. They are absolutely perfect honey… Round, soft, and perky.” I said with a smile as I rolled them in my hand, squeezed them, and pinched her nipples. You can also rub my pussy if you want, daddy.” She said as she bit her lip. Emily! Where did you learn that language?!” I scolded both angrily and jokingly
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
She looked up at me innocently. That was the first time I had heard her use any kind of vulgarity. I found a weird website on your computer, called XNXX.com. I saw a lot of weird videos, and I heard all of these strange words. They did all of these things that made me really hot and wet. Will you do those things to me daddy? I really want to know what they feel like.” She asked softly. I smiled and licked my lips. I would be happy to, honey.” I said. While squeezing her breasts with one hand, I moved my other hand down into the hot bathwater. I rubbed her slim belly with my palm as my probing fingertips reached her inner thighs
I didn’t just move to my daughter’s luscious pussy, I wanted to savor this. I traced her vagina with my fingertips, just out of the reach of her pubic hairs. She hummed and bit her lip as I teased and tantalized her. I dragged my index and middle finger up the two lips of her vagina, causing her to shiver. Licking my lips, I pressed my fingers between the soft lips. She gave a high-pitched moan and clamped her legs together with my hand between them


It was like when someone pulls back when you tickle them. You like it.” I said. Yes.” She gasped. Then just relax, and open your legs to daddy.” I said as I dragged my tongue against the back of her ear. She slowly spread her legs and I pressed down again, causing her to squirm. I began rubbing her pussy while I fondled her luscious breasts. She moaned as she bit her lip, and squirmed as I rubbed the soft lips harder and faster. With my arm against her chest and hand squeezing her breasts more and more aggressively, I was pressing her against the side of the tub to hold her still. It was hard to rub her pussy when she was squirming like an eel. Finally, I inserted my index finger into my daughter’s pussy, up to the first joint, causing her to give a loud whine. I could feel pre-cum oozing from my bulging cock as I felt her soft wet insides. I pushed it deeper in between the soft lips, up to the second joint. I began pulling my finger out and pushing it in, quickly picking up speed. Yeah, you like having my fingers deep inside you
You like having your daddy finger-fuck your wet cunt.” I grunted, becoming more and more aggressive. Oh yes daddy, don’t stop. Please don’t stop, it feels so good!” She moaned, rolling her head back. I took that opportunity to press my lips against hers. She hummed as I kissed her, and she wrapped her wet arm around my neck as I wrapped my tongue around hers and licked the inside of her mouth. As my tongue explored the insides of her cheeks, her tongue, and her gums, I heard something that made me curse, I’m home! Carly was back from the hospital. Damn, just when things were getting good.” I muttered. I looked down at my naked daughter, who was staring at me like a cat watching a moth hovering around a light. We’ll finish this later.” I said with a smile. I rushed down the stairs with a bulge in my pants. Oh hi honey
How was-“ Carly began as she put down her purse. She stopped as I rushed over and started kissing her. She hummed with surprise and wrapped her arms around my neck as we became more and more passionate. I was so horny right now that I would have gone out and humped the neighbor’s dog if my wife and daughter suddenly left. We moved to the kitchen and I started unbuttoning her shirt. Whoa Eric! Let’s at least move up to the bedroom!” She laughed as I picked her up and put it on the table. Come on darling, don’t tell me you’ve never wanted to do something kinky.” I said as I ripped off my shirt and pulled out my belt. She unclipped her bra, showing her round full breasts, and I pulled off her skirt and panties. I climbed up onto the table, and began sucking on her tits as she unbuttoned by pants and helped me get them and my underwear off. We began making out as I gripped my throbbing manhood and guided it to her milf cunt. I pushed it into Carly’s pussy, and she gave a soft moan


I began moving back and forth, thrusting my cock deep inside her, pulling it out, and then ramming it back in. She moaned and dug her fingernails into my back as I picked up speed, fucking her as fast as I could. As we both screwed on the dinner table, little did we realize that Emily was watching us. As I fucked Carly, Emily was rubbing her soft pussy and chewing on her lip. Carly’s beeper went off in the middle of the night. With a curse, she picked it up and illuminated the room with its green light. There’s been a huge pileup on the freeway. Everyone has to come in.” She said as she got up and got dressed. By the way, what was with that quickie on the table?” She asked with a smile. Well, let’s call it a mid-life crisis. It won’t be long until I’ll only be able to get it up with Viagra. Minutes before you got home, I realized how old I was
It was only when you stepped inside that I realized I had an erection. And well… I didn’t want to waste it.” I said sheepishly. Carly laughed until she left the house. As I listened to her drive off, my thoughts drifted to my preteen daughter, just down the hall. With my cock fully inflated, I got up and walked down the hall in the nude. I silently stepped into my sleeping daughter’s bedroom. She was sound asleep, with the moonlight illuminating her curves
Since it was August, she was sleeping with only a very thin blanket. I walked over and gently pulled the blanket off of her, trying not to wake her up. I licked my lips and grasped my erect manhood as I looked at her sleeping form. I slowly climbed onto my bed and suspended myself over her, trying again not to wake her. I lowered my head and wrapped my lips around her left nipple, sucking on it gently. Daddy?” Emily moaned as she slowly woke up. You remember all those things that you wanted me to do to you? Now that mommy’s not here, I can do all of those things to you and more.” I said as I traced her nipple with my tongue. She smiled and licked her lips as I moved my hand down between her legs and began rubbing her pussy with my thumb. She began to softly moan as I moved between her tits, sucking on the nipples or just broadly licked the plump mounds of flesh. I pressed down on her pussy with my thumb, and rubbed between the soft lips. I then began to move down her body, kissing her chest, her slim belly, and finally reaching her twat. Do you want your pussy licked by your daddy?” I asked with a smile. Yes please daddy, I want you lick my wet pussy.” She moaned. I took in the sweet fruity odor of her pussy, and then reached out with my tongue. I gently pressed my tongue against the wet lips, causing Emily to squirm
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
I began taking broad licks of her soft cunt, savoring the taste, the feeling, and the mental realization that I was eating out my preteen daughter. Emily gave a loud whine as I inserted my index and middle finger into her clit and explored her soft wet insides. She moaned and rolled her head from side to side as finger-fucked her, causing pussy juice to flow onto my tongue. Once pre-cum began to ooze from the head of my bulging cock, I knew that it was time for me to do what I had wanted to do for the past several months. I sat up on the soles of my feet and gripped my manhood. I began grinding the shaft of my cock against the lips of her pussy, teasing the both of us. I wanted to ravage her so bad that I couldn’t stand it, but I also wanted to savor it. Do you want me to force my huge dick into your wet cunt?” I asked, pressing the head against my daughter’s vagina. Yes daddy, please fuck me.” She moaned softly. Again with the bad language! Well young lady, I know just what to do with you.” I said as I grabbed her hips and pushed my cock up into my daughter’s cunt. She screamed as I forced it in halfway. The head was gently prodding against her hymen. Her cunt felt even better around my cock then I could ever imagine. It was so soft, wet, and tight


I almost shot my load then and there. Wow, I’m going to deflower my daughter.’ I thought as I licked my lips. Daddy, it hurts.” Emily whimpered. Sorry baby, it will hurt a little more, but then it will feel really good.” I said. I then forced my cock all the way in, rupturing her hymen and causing blood to ooze from her pussy and coat my dick. I put my hand over her mouth and stifled her scream from the painful deflowering. I then pulled out my crimson manhood and then rammed it back in, as far as it could go. She gave another stifled whine and gripped the bed sheets so tightly that the veins in her wrists bulged. I began pulling it out and forcing it in, trying to get used to my daughter’s preteen pussy. Once her cries turned into high-pitched moans, I took my hand off of her mouth and gripped her shoulders. With a good grip on her, I began fucking her as hard and fast as I could. I grunted with every thrust, enjoying the tightness as my daughter’s cunt
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
She was so small compared to me, that I was pretty much wearing her as a condom. The house was filled with the clapping sounds of my thighs against hers as I violated my daughter over and over again. She whined and moaned in both pleasure and pain as she felt my cock forced farther up inside her then she thought possible. Her small breasts bounced and rolled as my ball sack slapped her ass over and over. Take it baby, come on, spread your legs for daddy.” I said aggressively as I fucked her as hard as I could. Oh yes daddy, please don’t stop. Fuck me harder.” She whimpered. I got down on top of her and shifted my angle, moving my whole body as I ravaged her. Her titties bounced against my chest as I licked the inside of her mouth. Like her mother, she buried her face in the side of my neck and dug her fingernails into my back. Daddy, I’m going to cum.” She whined. I know baby, I’m going to shoot my load.” I replied. Cum inside me daddy, it feels so good.” She whimpered. Happy to oblige, I gave one final burst of speed and fucked her as fast as I could. Finally, I grunted and she moaned as we both came
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
Pussy juice flowed from between the wet lips, and I shot load after load into my daughter. Globs of cum overflowed from her cunt as I filled her up. I sat up, and before she could say anything, I flipped her over and grabbed her hips. She screamed as I forced my cock back into her sloppy cunt and mounted her like a dog. I lifted her up onto her hands and ravaged her with new speed, fucking her brutally and making her cry out. Oh daddy, it hurts! You’re hurting me! But it feels so good!” She moaned. I grunted a reply as I gripped her shoulders and ravaged her. Her shrill whimpers just made me more aggressive as I fucked her harder and faster
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
Finally, I gave one last groan as I ejaculated into her pussy again. Emily collapsed and I pulled my cock out of her. I gripped my manhood and began rubbing it furiously, masturbating until I shot thick streams of sperm across her back and her round ass. I got up and looked down. Emily was passed out on the bed, with sperm covering her back and blood and cum oozing from her ravaged pussy. She was unconscious, and it would take a lot to wake her up. Damn, I was hoping that I would be able to go anal, or at least get her to suck my cock. Oh well, I guess we’ll just have to see what will happen next time.” I said with a smile as I left the room. Part 2: You unbelievable son of a bitch!” Carly shrieked as she punched me in the jaw. I staggered out of bed as she punched me again, screaming with rage. How could you?!” She screamed as she threw an alarm clock at me. What are you talking about?!” I yelled, trying to shield myself. You fucking raped your daughter! How could you do that to Emily?!” She yelled. Oh shit.’ I realized. Honey, its not what you think!” I said. I came home, I wanted to give her a kiss while she was asleep, and found her covered in sperm and bleeding from her vagina. You were the only one here, you raped her!” She yelled with tears streaming down her face. Carly, it’s not like that… she wanted and asked me to do it to her.” I finally said, realizing that there was no way to get out of it
Carly screamed in anger stormed out of the bedroom, slamming the door behind her. She opened it and looked at me. I’m not going to call the police, but if you love your daughter, then you will.” She said bitterly before leaving. Huh, that could have gone worse.” I said as I heard the screech of Carly’s car as she sped away. She didn’t even take Emily with her, because she just couldn’t look at her. I got up out of bed and walked down the hall, with my cock starting to inflate. I stepped into Emily’s room and walked over to her bed. She woke up as I stood over her with my dick my hand. Hi daddy.” She yawned. How’d you sleep baby?” I asked. Good, what was mom yelling about?” She asked. Oh, nothing…” I said as I reached down and slowly started to rub the lips of her pussy, causing her to squirm. They were swollen from the brutal deflowering, and were still coated in blood from her ruptured hymen and my cum. Baby, do you want to do something really fun? Do me a favor a sit up.” I said


My naked daughter sat up, looking up at me like a cat. Now hold up your hand and wrap it around daddy’s cock.” I said with a small smile. She wrapped the fingers of her small hand around my manhood, instantly causing it to become erect. Now start stroking it…” I said. Emily started rubbing the shaft of my penis with her hand, quickly causing it to reach its full size. Now just give it a little kiss.” I said. Emily leaned forward and gently pressed her lips against the head, almost making me shoot my load. Did you like that?” I asked. She nodded. Good, now lick it as if it’s a popsicle.” I said. Slowly and nervously, Emily ran her tongue up the shaft, exciting me so much that some pre-cum oozed from the tip of my dick. She licked the shaft again, starting to enjoy it. Now wrap your lips around the head and lick it.” I said. Emily slowly took the head of my cock in her mouth. My head rolled back and I moaned as I felt her tongue trace the slit of the tip of my cock. That’s right baby, now take it all in your mouth.” I said. She released it and looked up at me. But daddy, it’s too big. But I’m really liking it.” She said innocently. Don’t worry baby, just see how far into your throat you can get it
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
If you feel like you’re about to gag, then go just a little bit farther. Move back and forth and suck on it.” I said as I starting rubbing her shoulders. Emily nodded and opened her mouth wide. She gripped my manhood and took half of it in her mouth. My eyes rolled back into my head as I felt the small girl in front of me began sucking on my cock like it was a popsicle. Her mouth was so soft and she was bathing the head and shaft with spit. I put my hand on my daughter’s head, as it bobbed back and forth and she sucked my cock. That’s right baby, suck your daddy’s cock. Suck on my cock like it’s a popsicle.” I grunted as I moved my hand from the top of my daughter’s head to the back, and started pushing my cock farther into her mouth


As I forced it down her throat, her eyes rolled back into her head, and her gag reflex began to react, causing saliva to overflow from her mouth and drip from her lower lip. She backed off, coughing as my cock left her mouth. My manhood had a thick layer of spit. Emily took my cock back in her mouth, licking the spit off of the shaft and head. A few tears rolled down her cheeks from her gag reflex, but she just continued to gobble on my manhood, massaging the shaft and head with her tongue and cheeks. I pulled my cock out of her mouth and she stuck her tongue out, waiting hungrily for me to put it back in. What do you want?” I asked. I want to suck on your penis daddy.” She said teen creampi with a smile. I tapped the head of my manhood against her tongue, and then pushed it back into her throat. As she blew me, Emily rubbed her small preteen pussy. After several minutes of my daughter sucking me off, I could feel an orgasm welling in my nuts. I pulled my dick out of her mouth and began stroking it furiously, while Emily waited with her tongue sticking out. I grunted as several thick streams erupted from my penis, coating my daughter’s face with sperm, spraying her tongue, and filling her mouth. Emily greedily put my dick in her mouth, trying to suck out the last few globs of cum as if she was siphoning gas. Once every last drop of sperm was in her mouth, Emily laid back and licking it off her face. Baby, it’s summer, and I am going to spend every day exploring your young body with my cock.” I said with a smile. Will you fuck me daddy? I want your cock back inside me
If you do, I promise I’ll be a good girl. My body belongs to you, and I want you to use me.” She said as she stuck her ass into the air and spread her legs, just begging me to force my cock into her tight pussy. This is going to be a fun…” I said as cock regained its erection. The rest of the week was one nonstop sex romp, as I violated Emily over and over again. My twelve-year old daughter and I were almost always naked, as I explored her body at every opportunity. We constantly experimented with different places and sexual positions. Often I would push objects up inside of my daughter like makeshift dildos. I would either pick them at random, or if they looked like they would cause her to squirm and whine as they were forced into her tiny pussy. However, I left her anus alone, for I wanted to violate it for a special occasion. In the mornings, I would walk downstairs and see Emily, naked in the kitchen, making breakfast. I would walk up behind her and immediately grab her pussy and force my fingers up inside of her. Before she could yelp, I would start kissing her and lick the inside of her teen creampi mouth, savoring the taste of my daughter’s innocence
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
Then I would bend her over the table, and mount her like a dog. We would spend the afternoons either in the 69 position for hours on end, or watch TV with her sitting on my lap, as I gently rubbed her pussy. After dinner, we would take a bath or shower together, and I would wash her young voluptuous body. After we had bathed, we would move to the bedroom and I would fuck her like a machine. The house was filled with the squeaking of the bed, but also with the sounds of Emily. When I was too hard or fast, she would moan and scream in a mix of pleasure and pain, but hearing her just made me fuck her even harder. After she would pass out from the fucking, I would often stand over her in the middle of the night, masturbating. I would ejaculate onto my sleeping daughter, and very gently explore her body with my hands, trying very carefully not to wake her. I walked to the door as I heard it knock, and opened it to see who it was. I grew pale as I laid my eyes on Carly, who had a very serious look on her face. I want to talk to my daughter.” She said. Uh sure, she’s upstairs
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
We were just about to go out to see a movie.” I said, stepping to the side. So, uh, what have you been up to all this-” I began. Eric. I don’t know what kind of things you have done to Emily, and I regret that I didn’t take her with me when I left. I told you that I wouldn’t call the police, but if I talk to Emily and I find out that you forced her to do a single perverted act that she didn’t want to do, I’ll tell the cops and you’ll be locked up before the end of the day.” She said coldly. She walked up the stairs and I sat down in the living room with my whole body shaking. This was a very delicate situation, and I needed to make sure that every move was carefully planned. Carly slowly approached Emily’s bedroom and softly knocked on the door. Emily? Emily, it’s mom.” She said nervously. The door flung open and her young preteen daughter instantly hugged Carly. Mom, I’m so glad you’re home!” Emily said happily. Misunderstanding the affection, Carly wrapped her arms around Emily and began to cry. Don’t worry baby, I’m going to take you away from here and your father will never be able to touch you again.” She said. Emily looked up at her in confusion. What do you mean?” She asked. Surprised by her reaction, Carly looked down at her. I’ll make it so that won’t be able to do all of those horrible things to you, and he won’t be able to hurt you any more.” Carly said. He doesn’t hurt me, I love what he does. He makes me feel really good!” Emily said with a smile
Carly bit her lip and looked around the room. Come on baby, let’s sit down.” She said. Carly and Emily sat down on Emily’s bed. As Carly sat down, her hand felt something stained in the sheets. She shuddered when she realized that it was dry semen. Emily, honey, you can’t stay here with you’re father. What he’s doing is wrong.” Carly said. But I don’t want to leave, and I really like what he does to me.” Emily said with worry. Baby, I know you think you do, but you’re just confused right now
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
If you stay here, you’ll regret it and hate yourself forever.” Carly said as tears began to fall from her eyes. No, I’m not confused. I like it when he’s inside me or kisses me. I love sucking on his penis while he licks my pussy.” Emily said innocently. Carly struggled not to fall apart as she listened to her daughter. Baby, I can’t just leave you here to be used like his personal sex toy.” Carly said. Why can’t you stay? You just haven’t seen what we do, he really makes me feel good!” Emily said with worry. Carly didn’t know what she could say. Eric, could you come up here?” I heard Carly holler. With my throat as dry as sand, I slowly walked upstairs and stepped into Emily’s bedroom
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Carly got up and walked over to me. Talking so low that Emily wouldn’t be able to hear her, she said, I can’t live here, knowing that you have molested your daughter. And knowing that Emily likes it… I just can’t look at her. But before I leave, I need to know that you aren’t just using her. I need to know that you are treating her well and loving her.” She said. So… you want me to…” I began. I want you to have sex with our daughter, but I want to know that you are making her as happy as she says she is. I at least need to know that you aren’t using her like some whore before I walk out of this house and never come back.” She said coldly. Ok.” I said nervously, unable to believe what she had said
Carly took off her coat and sat down in a chair next to teen creampi the bed. I sat down on the bed and turned to Emily. Are you ready to show mom what we’ve been doing?” I asked as I lifted her chin. Yes daddy.” Emily said with a sweet smile. I then leaned forward and pressed my lips against hers. Emily returned the gesture, and we began kissing passionately. Carly wiped away her tears, struggling to watch as we licked the inside of each other’s mouths. But as the kiss continued and Carly watched as our tongues wrapped around each other’s, Carly pursed her lips and squirmed in her chair. Emily let out a soft moan as I started kissing her neck, and with my hand, I cupped one of her small breasts. I then grasped her shirt and pulled it off, revealing her beautiful tits
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
Emily gave another soft moan as I dragged my tongue across the plump mounds of soft flesh. Carly took off her shoes, but she didn’t take her eyes off me as I sucked on Emily’s pointing nipples. Emily laid back as I unbuttoned her skimpy shorts, and pulled them off. I pulled off her panties, and Carly again shifted uncomfortably in her chair as she watched me rub Emily’s pussy. I stopped licking Emily’s tits and started dragging my tongue down her frail slender frame. Emily gave a loud whine as I pressed my lips against the lips of her vagina, French kissing her pussy. As I tasted my daughter’s soft wet insides, Carly, without realizing it, unbuttoned and took off her shirt, wearing only her bra and tank top. I brought up my hand and inserted my middle finger into her pussy, causing the preteen to moan loudly. I began working my finger in an out of her pussy, fingering my daughter and quickly picking up speed. As she watched Emily moan and grip her breasts and the sheets of her bed, Carly couldn’t help but tug at her shirt, feeling her body overheat


She kept on telling herself that it was just because it was summer, but she subconsciously knew that it was because she was becoming aroused. Emily had a gushing orgasm on my hand and tongue, and I lapped up every drop of my daughter’s juices. I stood up and undressed, holding my fully erect penis in my hand. Come on baby, come on and suck daddy’s cock.” I said, causing Carly to stir nervously. Becky sat up wrapped her small hand around the shaft of my manhood. She began slowly stroking it, before she teasing gave it a broad lick. Carly was having an internal battle in her mind, trying to figure out if she should watch her daughter lick my cock, or keep her eyes shut. She couldn’t help but watch as I rolled my head back and Emily wrapped her tongue around the shaft. Emily took my manhood in her mouth, and her head began to bob back and forth as she sucked on my cock. I grunted with my hand on the back of her head, pushing my cock all the way into her throat


Carly couldn’t resist, and she pulled off her shirt, revealing her round full breasts, barely held by her bra. Out of the corner of my eye, I looked at her and realized what was happening. I looked down at Emily and pulled my cock out of her mouth. Lay back and spread you legs baby, I want to fuck your pussy.” I said as I licked my lips. With an innocent smile on her face, Emily laid back and spread her legs, displaying her beautiful cunt. I climbed onto the bed and suspended myself over her with my cock in hand. Carly held her breath as forced my throbbing cock into my daughter’s pussy. Emily gasped and moaned as I began moving back and forth and rhythm, fucking her with my bulging dick. As she watched me violate Emily and fill her tight pussy with my huge cock, she didn’t realize as took her bra off, revealing her round beautiful breasts. For several minutes, I thrust my manhood deep into my daughter, forcing her small titties to roll and bounce with every shove of her father’s dick. I started kissing my daughter, once again licking the inside of her mouth as I fucked her. Emily finally gave a loud whine as she had a gushing orgasm
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
I shifted position, sitting against the headboard of the bed as I pulled Emily onto my lap. I forced my cock back inside her and she gave another loud moan. I grasped her hips and began picking her up and then ramming her back down onto my manhood. As I she bounced on my dick, I was licking her titties, and Emily was moaning while gripping my shoulders. As she watched Emily ride me cowgirl style, Carly slowly pulled off her skirt. Her arousal was becoming impossible to ignore, and she was quickly accepting that watching me violate our daughter was making her hot and wet. After ten minutes, I grunted as I ejaculated into my daughter’s pussy. Emily moaned as she had another orgasm, and her whole body trembled as she tried to keep from falling over. Get on your hands and knees baby, there is something new I want to try.” I said as I licked my lips. Emily got on her hand and knees, and I spread the cheeks of her round ass. I leaned down and flicked my tongue around her asshole, causing her to squirm. Daddy, that tickles!” She laughed. With a smile on my face, I continued licking her asshole, often sending my tongue deep inside her. I didn’t know what I enjoyed more, the taste of her asshole or the kinky taboo of licking it
As Emily moaned and squirmed, Carly’s hand slowly moved into her panties, and she began to stroke her pussy. She was horny, and hating herself for it. She slowly pulled off her panties, now sitting completely nude. Finally, I grasped my throbbing manhood and pressed the head against my daughter’s asshole. Wait, daddy. It’s too big.” Emily said as she looked back at me. Trust me baby, it will fit.” I said as I pushed the head in. Emily released a scream as I forced the first too inches of my cock into her tight asshole. Carly’s horniness was instantly overpowered by her mothering instinct. She bolted onto the bed and wrapped her arms around Emily, pulling her away from me. That’s enough Eric.” She said coldly. Come on baby, get dressed. We’re leaving.” She said hypocritically as she held her naked daughter, while she herself was naked. No! I don’t want to go! I liked it!” Emily said, afraid of being taken away before she could fully enjoy her first anal fucking. In utter disbelief, Carly’s sense of reality was crumbling
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
Without even realizing it, she laid down while still holding her daughter. I got behind Emily and again pressed the head of my hock against her asshole. She released a trembling gasp as I slowly pushed it in. More confused than she had ever been in her life, Carly just clutched her naked daughter as I slowly pushed my full manhood inside her. Emily began giving a mix of a moan and a whine as I began slowly moving back and forth, pumping her asshole with my bulging cock. Emily held herself up on her hands and knees, with Carly looking up at her, almost unsure what should be going on in her head. With every thrust of my cock, Emily’s tits would bounce and roll, and her nipples would brush against her mother’s. I grunted and gritted my teeth from the tightness of Emily’s asshole, it was like getting a hand-job from the woman with the world’s strongest grip
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
But regardless of the impossible friction, I can’t even put into words how good it felt to sodomize her. Just the feeling of my daughter’s tight asshole around my cock was pure ecstasy. Finally, I gave one deep moan as I ejaculated into my daughter’s anus, filling her with my cum. Emily gave a shuddering gasp and looked down at Carly. You should try it mom, it feels really good!” She said with a smile. Before Carly could reply, Emily pressed her lips against hers, kissing her mom passionately. At first, Carly just laid there like a doll as her daughter kissed her, but as Emily flitted her tongue between her lips, Carly began to kiss her back. Very gently, their tongues began to wrap around each other. As they gently kissed, their hands began exploring each other’s bodies. Emily squeezed her mom’s breasts and stroked her wet clit, while Carly did the same with her daughter


I almost shot my entire load as I watched them French kiss and grope each other. After several minutes, Emily began to move down, kissing Carly’s neck and collarbone. She began fondling her mom’s round titties and playfully licking her lips. Finally, she stuck out her tongue and gave a broad lick up the side of her right breast, causing Carly to moan softly. She moaned even louder as Emily wrapped her lips around Carly’s pointing nipples, and sucked on them hungrily. That’s right baby, just like that.” Carly said softly. As Carly was having her nipples sucked, I climbed over and started kissing her. After several minutes, Emily released Carly’s voluptuous breasts and started again moving down
She dragged her tongue down Carly’s slim belly, and delicately traced her tongue around the lips of her pussy. Carly gave a loud moan as Emily flitted her tongue between the lips of Carly’s pussy. That’s right baby, lick mommy’s pussy.” She moaned as I got behind Emily. I pressed the head of my cock against my daughter’s pussy and again forced it in. She moaned into Carly’s cunt as I took my usual rhythm, picking up speed and hammering her twat. As I stretched her pussy wide, Emily forced her tongue deep up inside Carly, licking her hot wet insides and savoring the kinky taste. The house was filled with the sound of Carly’s moans, and the clapping of Emily’s ass against my thighs as I pummeled her tight pussy with my bulging cock. I grunted as I again shot my load into my daughter’s pussy, but only a small amount


I pulled my cock out of her and moved her out of the way. I grabbed Carly’s hips and pulled her over to me. I guided my manhood to my wife’s cunt and pushed it in. I moved back and forth, ramming myself in between the soft lips, pulling it almost out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Carly’s round full breasts would bounce and roll, she would give a loud whining moan, and she would squeeze the bed sheets so tightly that the veins in her wrists would bulge. Emily had her slender legs wrapped around Carly’s thigh, and she was stroking Carly’s body with her small hand. Carly looked at her and began kissing her daughter, while squeezing her small but perfect breasts. Come up to my face baby, I want to taste what your daddy just can’t keep away from.” Carly whispered. Emily moved up to her mom’s head with her knees on either side of Carly’s face. She lowered herself down and Carly flitted her tongue into her daughter’s pussy, savoring the taste of my cum and Emily’s juices. Emily moaned and whined as her mom sent her tongue deep inside her, licking every corner of her wet cunt. As I fucked Carly as hard as I could, I couldn’t help but stare in amazement at my wife and daughter


Here I was, fucking my wife, while at the same she was licking my naked daughter’s pussy, who I had violated just minutes ago. I looked down and realized that I had already shot my load into Carly. Carly, get on your hands and knees. I think this is the perfect time to do what I’ve always begged for.” I said as stroked by rock-hard cock. Go ahead honey, I really want to know what it’s like.” She smiled as she quickly sent her tongue into Emily’s anus. When she pulled it out, there was a glob of sperm on the tip of her tongue. Carly got on her hands and knees with Emily lying down beneath her, kissing her mom’s body. I pressed the head of my penis against my wife’s asshole, and slowly pushed it in. Ouch! This is why I never wanted to do anal.” She winced. Don’t worry mom, it feel’s really good when it’s all the way in.” Emily said innocently. Carly just smiled and kissed her on the forehead. I grasped Carly’s hips and slowly pushed my cock in all the way, causing her to release a shrill moan


I slowly pulled out my cock, then pushed it back it, but slightly faster. I repeated the movements, quickly gaining speed. Carly gave a continuous loud moan, as I fucked her faster and harder. Within seconds, the mattress was creaking as I rammed her asshole with my huge dick. Emily was sticking out her tongue as Carly’s tits gently slapped her face. I grabbed Carly’s shoulders and pulled her closer to me, hammering her tight anus as hard as I could. Carly was giving a mix of a continuous scream and moan as I stretched her with my manhood. I finally grunted as I shot my load into her asshole. I pulled it out and Carly collapsed on top of Emily
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
I stepped back and looked at my cock. Ladies, care to finish me off?” I asked. Just a minute, I need to catch my breath.” Carly panted. Emily got up and climbed off the bed. She walked over to me and grasped my manhood, which was now on it’s last legs. She opened her mouth and began sucking on it as if it was a popsicle, and savoring the taste of her mom’s asshole. Her soft mouth felt so good on my aching cock, it was like having ice cream after eating hot spicy food. Fucking the two of them had felt so good, but geez… my cock hadn’t ached this much since I was had a masturbation marathon to see how many times I could jack off before passing out. Carly got down on her knees and straightened her daughter’s hair, while she watched her give me one fine blowjob


After thirty seconds, Emily released it and it was Carly’s turn. She dragged her tongue up the shaft, licking off Emily’s spit, and then took my whole cock in her mouth. Carly’s head bobbed back and forth as she deep-throated my manhood, lathering it with her tongue and then massaging it with her cheeks. She let go and Emily resumed sucking me off. I looked down at my wife and daughter, who were taking turns sucking my cock. I grabbed my dick and they opened their mouths with their cheeks pressed against each other. I stroked my cock furiously, trying to scrounge up one last orgasm. I groaned as I shot my last load. Four streams of cum erupted from my cock, spraying their faces and tongues. I stepped back as they licked it off each other’s faces. I got down on my knees and hugged them. I love you girls.” I said with a warm smile. One month later: I was lying in bed with my wife
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
She was working on a report for the hospital, I was trying to convince her to have a quickie, and Emily was downstairs, making tattooed jade her lunch for school tomorrow. Come on, I feel like I’ve just taken a Viagra and a Red Bull. This won’t happen naturally for much longer. I’m forty, that number is the kiss of death to my penis.” I said. Eric, I can’t. I was supposed to have this finished today, and I’m not even close. If I don’t finish this tonight, I’m screwed. Just have Emily take care of you.” She said as our daughter stepped into the room. Emily, are you up for a quickie?” I asked. Sure!” She said with a smile. She quickly pulled off her clothes and walked over to the bed. I moved aside the blanket, revealing my rock-hard cock
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI
Emily climbed onto my lap and guided my manhood to the lips of her tight pussy. It entered her slowly, and she gave a soft moan. Carly typed away on her laptop as her daughter bounced on my cock right next to her. Every few sentences, she would look at us and smile, and maybe put her hand on my shoulder or gently caress Emily’s soft tits. After several minutes, I groaned as I shot my load up into her. With sperm dripping from between her legs, Emily climbed off me. Thanks baby.” I said with a smile. Any time daddy.” She said sweetly as she bent down and kissed the tip of my dick. As Emily walked into the bathroom to brush her teeth, Carly turned to me. We really should get her on birth control. I don’t know how old a girl needs to be to get pregnant, but I don’t want to risk becoming a grandma.” She kidded. Alright, we’ll stop by the pharmacy tomorrow and get some birth control pills.” I said. I looked through the doorway of the bathroom, and gazed at Emily’s round bare ass as she brushed her teeth. Once she stopped brushing, I immediately said, Young lady, don’t forget to floss. Yes daddy.” She sighed. After several minutes, she came back and climbed into bed, lying down between us
Since we were all having sex, Emily now slept in our bed with us. I rolled onto my side and placed my hand on one of her small breasts. Spread those legs baby, I’m ready for another round.” I said with a smile. The End
TEEN CREAMPI

teen creampi

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMPI

TEEN CREAMPI teen creampi

teen creampi, brunette stick, incredible deepthroat, sex big blond, latina big tits porn lesbo, ice queen, get it hardcore, bondage play, throat double, teen lollipop, young missy, redhead sexy tits,
Related posts: redhead milf squirt
2011-Dec-14 15:11 - HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
Haire girls masturbating. MY SISTER & THE EXCHANGE STUDENT PART 1 THE RIDE The names have been changed to protect the “not so innocent”. At the age of fourteen, I (Jake) haire girls masturbating was just coming into my own (My own hand that is). I was good looking I guess. A swimmer, I was long and muscular, and had that blond/straw hair that comes from spending endless hours in the pool. Having received height from my mother, and broad shoulders from my father, at 6’1” 185pounds, and 3.5%body fat, I was larger than most fully grown men but my experience was limited. I had messed around some, but I’d never seen a girl naked, or done much more than get all worked up, only to have to finish myself off later. My sister Rachel (16 at the time) was very different. She seemed to have gotten my father’s height, and my mother’s build. At 5’2”, she barely came up to my shoulder
She was muscular, but petite (she couldn’t have weighed more than 85-90 pounds)and tan, albeit a fake tan, large green eyes that I always thought made her look elfish, and dirty blond hair about shoulder length although she always had it in a ponytail in one of those scrunchies so I’m mostly guessing on the length. Although we were two years apart, our birthdays fell in a way that made me one of the youngest in my class, and Rachel one of the oldest in her class. This meant we were only one grade apart in school. My parents had signed up to host an exchange student, and since they pair up exchange students with families that have children of the same age and sex, I was hoping for a guy I could get along with. I guess I hadn’t considered how much better it could be until we got the info packet from the exchange people. It included, among other things, a picture, and a short bio. It was a girl, and oh my god, she was crazy hot. She (Lidia) was from Italy; 5’9”, black long hair, and crystal blue eyes that made me need to sit down. It also contained an e-mail address, which my sister took to get acquainted with the girl that would be her room-mate for the year. Our house was located in the suburban sprawl of Atlanta GA. A two story house, Rach and my bedrooms, and a bathroom made up the second floor; giving us privacy


Our parent’s bedroom, an office for our father, living room, and kitchen were on the first floor, and a large family room was in the basement. The front door to our house entered the living room. The back door, in the kitchen, opened onto a patio, and led to the garage in the back yard. After a few days of finding myself creating fantasy scenarios in my head of ways I could take advantage of the opportunities of having this stunning girl living in my house, I came up with my master plan. We had 3 computers in our house; One in the family room for my parents to use, and a laptop in both my sister’s and my room. With that in mind I snuck in to my sister’s room and loaded a remote accessing program onto her computer, I loaded one on the family computer too. This let me control the other computers in the house from my computer
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
It worked perfectly. Assuming the computers were on, I could use the other computers just like I was sitting in front of them. I tested the web-cam on Rachel’s computer and vwala, my sister’s bedroom on my computer screen. I went back into her room to see if her computer would show what I was doing. All that gave me away was a tiny icon next to the clock, and a LED light next to the cam along the top edge of the monitor. I took a key and busted the light, praying that Rach would think it had broken in her backpack, turned her computer back off, and went back to my room to begin the 14 day long wait for Lidia to arrive. After a week of heavy masturbation thinking of Lidia, I began to get worried. Would my plan work? What if Rach left her computer off? What if she turned it away from the good views? What if she noticed the little icon, or the broken LED light, and uncovered my devious plan? ALL THIS ANTICIPATION COULD BE FOR NOTHING!!! It would be like waking up Christmas day, only to realize I’m Jewish. I needed a real test
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
I decided to try it out and see what I could see. The next morning while Rach was in the shower, I turned on my remote program and took control of her computer. My worst fears were realized. Her laptop was closed, the screen mostly black, although I could make out a small glow at the top of the screen where light was leaking in from the edge. I was about to chalk it up as a failure to launch when I heard Rach’s door close through the webcam. I hadn’t even thought of sound, so that was a plus, but it hardly made up for being blind. I listened for a minute, and heard her hair drier turn on. It was loud. I quickly turned off my speakers and put on my headset so as not to give away my little spy
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Just as I put on my headset the screen came to life. There was my sister, very close. I could see the top of the towel she had wrapped around herself, her shoulders, and neck, and her jaw and lips for brief seconds. She was standing up and moving around a bit, drying her hair I guessed. I hadn’t ever thought of my sister as a girl before, but weather because I couldn’t see her face so I could forget she was my sis, or because of the voyeur in me, I was instantly hard the way only a 14 year old guy can be. I watched her tan shoulders and graceful neck mesmerized. Several minutes passed, or maybe several seconds, or possibly a month, then the hair dryer turned off and she walked straight away from the computer
The towel she wore wrapped around her was short, just long enough to hide her butt, but short enough to show every inch of her lean, muscular, tan legs. She bounced a little as she walked which just teased me as I watched the towel rise almost high enough to see her ass. I realized she was walking to her closet and knew what I was about to see. The towel dropped. There she was, hair already in a ponytail, tan all the way from the back of her neck, down to…holy shit her ass was perfect (for me anyway); tan, and well defined, with little dimples on the sides where her muscles flexed every time she bounced lightly on the balls of her feet…cute little tan feet


I saw she had ear buds in and realized she was listening to music (which explained the bouncing). She was taking down some clothes to wear. She turned clothes in hand, and I saw my first real live boobs. They were amazing to me. Round, and perky, they stood proud with no crease underneath, and little dark pink nipples the size of an eraser. Her stomach was flat with a trace of muscle definition, and a tiny bellybutton. And there is my first pussy. Tan of course, with a small triangle of light blond hair
It was much lighter than her ponytail, so I guess she bleached it, but I had no way of knowing if that was normal or not, and I didn’t care. It was perfect. Now I talk about this as if it lasted forever, it seemed way to short a time for me. I hadn’t even gotten to get my dick out of my boxers before she walked out of the cam’s view. It must have been only a few minutes before she came back into view, fully dressed. I cursed the shortness of it all, turned off my computer, and went to pull on some jeans, tucked my dick into the waistband (a trick I had come up with to hide my anytime hard dick). Something was wrong though, usually this worked fine but either these jeans were low or my dick was bigger than it had ever been, because when I tried to do up my jeans, the entire head was free and clear. Even though it was Saturday, I had swim practice in 25 minutes, so I didn’t have time to pound one out


I had to just put on a long baggy shirt, and hope my dick would go down soon. I went down to the kitchen to grab some orange juice and a granola bar to eat in the car. My mom was there franticly organizing papers for a house she was showing (she’s a relator). Rachel was there too. Was it me or did she look different somehow. She had on short jean shorts and a shirt that rose up above her bellybutton as she reached up to get a box of cereal from the cupboard. She was on her tippy-toes, and her legs and butt were not making my dick head exposure problem any better. I forced myself to look away, and directed my attention to my mom. ”I’m ready when you are” I said a bit unevenly, boy my sister had me worked up


“Oh my gosh” my mom sputtered as she looked up at me from the table. My momentary panic subsided as I looked down to see I was concealed, and my mom continued “honey, I totally forgot you had practice”. Now here was something to take my mind off “other things” and hopefully banish the monster in my jeans. The swim team I was on was not a “summer club” fun team. We practiced year round, we practiced 3-4 hours a day, and you had to maintain high attendance or you were not allowed to go to nationals, and, as this was the first year my times would be good enough to qualify, I was not about to miss practice. My brief panic was replaced by a shock, and a renewed buzzing in my head as Rachel popped up between us (I say “popped up” because she is so short and petite that she would continually surprise me by appearing from a seeming nowhere), “I can take him” she said in a sing-song voice. Brothers and sisters have all kind of relationships, and I suppose ours was normal. We were friendly; more friendly than neighbors who say “hi” as they get the mail, less friendly than best buds who hang out together. We would on occasion give each other a friendly shove. A hip-check when passing in the hall, or a little nudge when the other one is writing, just fun razzing really
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
So what happened next could easily be explained away, and, would have been no big deal, except for the big deal in my pants. She did a move that I would describe as a hip-check if it had been side on, but this was her butt to my front. Ostensibly to move me out of the way, she banged her ass into me and landed perfectly on either side of my still raging hard-on. There was just no way she could have not felt it. But she acted as if nothing was amiss, so I pretended to smile, and quickly exited the room. I got in Rach’s jeep (a 16th b-day present) and tried to arrange myself. Now I’m just telling it like it is; my dick as of a week before was 7 ? inches (I know, because...yes I measured) and very thick (my hands were just big enough to palm a basketball, yet I could just touch my thumb and finger when masturbating), so when my belt tucking wasn’t an option (you can’t really do that sitting down, especially when your cock head is popping out, or you’d decapitate yourself), I put my right leg up on the door-les doorframe and adjusted myself so my dick was smashed to my right leg. I checked it out, and found that barring close scrutiny, it was a good camouflage
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
I was just starting to wonder what was taking Rach so long, when bouncing out the door she came. She had changed out of her jean shorts. She was now wearing sun-dress style skirt, very loose and very light ending just above her knees. “Sorry” she said as she climbed into the driver’s side, “those shorts were too tight, I had to change”. “It’s O.K.” I managed, as she started up the car and backed out of the drive. The ride started of uneventfully; the neighborhood streets were deserted this early on a Saturday, although I thought I saw Rach look at my right leg once. The problems started when we hit the first real street
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Apparently, while the skirt’s own weight was sufficient to keep it down while going 25mph in our neighborhood, going 45mph in an open jeep was too much for it. Rachel barely caught it in time before it blew up and exposed what I already knew to be a fabulous sight. “Shit” she said as she struggled to hold it down and pull off the street at the same time. My dick had gone completely beyond my control at that point, and I was surprised to hear my own voice, through the haze of horny and adrenalin that clouded my head, say in a slightly panicked tone “I can’t be late Rach”. She sat silent for a moment as though she were thinking. We have 3 choices” she said in her rarely used, older sister tone;”1. We can go back to the house so I can change”. “No way, I’ll be so late, Coach won’t let it count for attendance” I answered immediately. Rachel, again in that tone she used when she was in charge, said “2
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I can take us on side streets so we don’t have to drive so fast.” “That’s still gona make me late” I said in a tone I hoped conveyed that I was worried about practice, not trying to get her skirt up. “Well I need both hands to drive” she said, indicating with a point, the manual transmission gear shift. “So the only other option is for you to hold down my skirt” she said in such a calm manner that I was actually embarrassed at my stuttering “what? If you knew how to drive a stick” she said (did she just glance at my right leg again?) “You could shift for me.” “You know I don’t know how yet” I said in such a whine I’m surprised she didn’t make fun of me for it. Well I don’t try a curly see any other option” she said matter-o-factly. “O.K.” I said, and reached over with my left hand to the edge of her skirt where it met the near edge of her seat. “Are you trying to get a look at me naked” she said, a small grin on her face “you have to hold it down here” she imitated holding the edge of her skirt down to the seat between her legs. “And you have to use your other hand, or I won’t have room to shift”. It was probably the combination of the panic of not wanting to be late, combined with Rach’s kidding accusation of wanting to see her naked, coupled with a level of hornyness I had never experienced, but, before I knew it I was sitting side-saddle, my left leg between the front two seats so that my left foot was on the floor behind Rach’s seat, my right leg in front of the stick, my right foot inches below her beautiful, outstretched right calf, my left hand on the side of the back of her seat for balance, my right hand as far from her crotch as I could get it, holding her skirt down to the front edge of her seat. It wasn’t until I was already in position that I realized my problem. Not only was my, at this point ridiculously hard, cock’s bulge in full view, up close and personal, but as she shifted, she would be within inches of it with her right hand
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
This, of course, did nothing but “enflame” my problem even more. Trying my best to seem casual, and not in danger of my head exploding, I haire girls masturbating said “let’s go”. We took off like a bat out of hell. The reason seemed plain; I was going to be late, and my good older sister was trying to get me there as fast as possible. I say it “seemed” plain because I couldn’t help but notice the ferocity of her driving had several other effects. One of these was that when she gunned it from a stop, I was thrown back just as she shifted to second, which was forward and right
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
In other words she was basically punching my dick. The other effect was that she slid around in her seat a lot, causing my hand to continually brush the insides of her legs, and on three separate occasions she slid forward so far, she actually used my hand on her crotch to stop herself. By the time I got to practice, I wasn’t sure I could stand, let alone work-out for 3 hours. “Thanks for the ride” I said as I shakily got out of the car. “Make sure somebody’s picking me up at 10:30” I said over my shoulder as I turned toward the natatorium (that’s a pool building). “I’ll just wait for ya” she said as she pulled away to find a parking spot. To say I was in a weird head-space would be an understatement of epic proportions
I was as horny as it was possible to be. I had just seen my first beautiful naked girl. That beautiful naked girl was my sister. And to top it all off, she was…well I didn’t know what, but there were suspicions forming in the back of my mind that I refused to address. I somehow managed to get into the locker room, which was both thankfully, and ominously empty, rushed to a stall, and let my horn flagpole fly free. It was the fastest, and strongest cum of my young life. Standing there, I cranked hard 3 or 4 times and it hit me
I had to hold on to the toilet paper dispensers to keep from falling, as rope after blessed rope of cum flew across the stall and streaked the back wall. When I finally finished, I had to sit down or risk passing out. After a good 5 minutes of blissful relief, I looked down. I was still hard, not as rocky solid as before but it would be unmistakable in a competitive swimsuit. I went to my locker, and looked through my suits. I picked the tightest one I had, which was my racing suit (oh well), and over it I put on my baggiest drag suit
It did a pretty good job, but then I was expecting to return to normal shortly after starting practice. I was making my way out on deck, prepared to grovel at my coach until he relented…”what the hell” escaped my lips as I look over only to see my sister talking to Coach. I quickly approached them hoping to end the embarrassment as soon as possible…”It’s O.K.” my coach said, turning to me, “your sister explained”. I glanced at her, and she smiled her sweetest, most innocent smile, and for a moment I stood stricken. She really is breathtaking I thought…”GET YOUR WARM-UP STARTED” Coach yelped “You’ve missed half of it already”. I quickly got down to business. Warm-up was mind-numbingly boring, which is to say, its warm-up. All freestyle, which for you non swimmers means all flip turns. I mention this because it wasn’t until I finished warm-up that I realized Rach was still there
She had found a spot behind Coach directly in line with my lane two rows up on the bleachers at the end of the pool. She looked up from her book, waved a cute little wave…smiled a cute little smile and looked back down to her book. As she did so I noticed her knees were parted, not enough to see anything…maybe 4 or 5 inches, but I wondered at that just long enough to get yelled at for not paying attention, and to see Rach look up and smile again and…yes, she moved her knees a little farther apart. I still couldn’t see much, but she saw me look, I’m sure of it. I looked back up at her face and she was still smiling…little miss innocent. Luckily our main set was a distance set, which is to say, relatively short swims punctuated by very short rests
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
This was lucky because I was enough faster than the others to get my own lane, so whatever I saw, no one else would see. As the set progressed, I found it more and more difficult to concentrate. In my short 10-15 second rests, I could see Rach was gradually, casually, spreading her knees wider and wider. By the time we got to the halfway break, her knees were a good 8 to 10 inches apart, and then the sun broke through a cloud, and the angels sang. The sun lit her hair like honey, and as I looked down between her legs, I saw the sun had turned a dark teasing blur into that pussy I had glimpsed for a moment just 2 hours ago. No panties…I…I don’t know how, even now, to describe the feeling when I looked up a little to see my sister Rachel smiling, seemingly oblivious to the show she was giving. I went on to finish my set, my head swimming more than I was. Could this be all me; coincidences coupled with my new found preoccupation with Rach’s beautiful body? Or was she purposely teasing me? My lack of experience made it impossible for me to figure it out. I finally narrowed it down to three possibilities, all of which were, frankly, terrifying. Either I was inexcusably ogling my own sister, while she innocently carried on, oblivious to the desires she was raising in me; which made me feel guilty and ashamed
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
Or she was trying to get me worked up to have fun at my expense; which again made me feel guilty, but also angry. Or, dare I dream it, she was enjoying turning me on; which was easily the most terrifying. I got help deciding at the end of the set. I was resting at the wall, waiting for the other lanes to finish so we could start the last set together, willing myself to not even look in Rach’s general direction, when I heard her close to me. “Jack” she almost whispered. I turned, and my internal dialog was burned away in an instant. Rach was sitting on her heels, no more than 3 feet from me, her knees apart, her pussy gleaming in the reflected sunlight from the water. After a glance, too long to pass off as anything but what it was, I looked up to see Rach smiling. “I’ll wait for you in the car k?” she said smiling all the while. O.K.” I sputtered
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
“We’ll be done soon.” With that she bounced away, leaving me in no doubt. She wanted me to see. There was just no way any girl would sit like that in a skirt with no panties and not expect to haire girls masturbating be seen. So that let me throw out the “innocent sister” option. That left me with teasing; either at my expense, or for both of our enjoyment


I thought through my options as I finished practice. What could I do to figure out what was happening? I had a startling revelation. The best course of action would be to give it back as good as I got it. That would be perfect, either way. If she was just teasing me as a joke, the joke could work both ways. If she liked turning me on, I’d show her just how turned on I was. My cock was concealable with a strategically placed towel, as I headed for the locker-room
I skipped the shower for obvious reasons and went straight to my locker. I could have gone back to the stall and jacked off again to maybe reduce the size of my cock, for a while anyway, but a big cock is just what I needed for my newly formed plan. Luckily I was alone in my isle of the locker-room. I looked through my locker and found an old pair of supper baggy shorts I’d used for a drag suit last summer. They were pretty short, but very loose


I quickly took off my suits and sighed with relief as my painfully hard cock sprang free. I put on the baggy shorts without boxers, and had to laugh a little at the spectacle. I might as well have camped in there. I was tenting a good 4-5 inches away from my body. I decided against wearing a shirt
My shoulders, chest, and stomach were tanned and muscular, and I could use any bit of help I could get to even the odds at the game I was starting. So with only tented baggy short shorts, and flip-flops, and a towel over my shoulder to temporarily hide my raging hard on, I exited the natatorium to find my sister Rach waiting at the drop-off loop in the passenger’s seat of her jeep. I thought I’d help you learn how to use a stick” she said innocently smiling up at me as I approached. ‘That’d be great Rach!” I replied enthusiastically as I ran around to the driver’s side, and, throwing my towel in the back, hopped in, my dick bouncing nicely. I was pleased to see Rach had noticed, and that innocent smile she had so coolly worn, faltered as she stared at my swaying cock for a moment, before looking back up to me, regaining her composure, and her seemingly oblivious smile. It seemed more forced now, and I knew I had thrown her off her game. What do I do first” I said, pretending not to notice her momentary loss of composure. Back on her game in a flash, she jumped up on the seat, tuned towards me on her knees, sat on her heals and said “The most important thing is the clutch
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
You need to push it with your left foot whenever you want to shift.” I pushed it all the way down and waited for her to go on. “Good!“ she said “now grab the stick” and she took my hand and placed it on the gear-shift knob, her hand over mine. Even though I had seen her naked, the warmth of her soft hand on mine sent a thrill through my body, and my dick bounced in response. She tried to hide that she noticed, but I saw it in her face. There was excitement in her eyes she couldn’t quite hide. “Um...O.K…here’s first” she said as she shifted, through my hand. “Now let out the clutch slowly, and give it a little gas.” I did as she instructed, and the car jerked a little, and stalled
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
“Shit, sorry” I muttered as I let go of the wheel, a little deflated. “That’s O.K.” she beamed, “It’s hard.”; a double meaning if ever there was one, and she glanced at my cock again for the briefest instant. I’ve got an idea.” She said, reaching down under my seat. Her shirt hung away from her body as she leaned over, and I saw those amazing boobs hanging away from her chest; perfect half spheres. The driver’s seat slammed to the back as she pulled the seat release, putting me as far from the steering wheel as I could get. With that, she stood up on the passenger’s seat, stepped over to the small part of the driver’s seat between my legs, turned her but into my face, bent over, grabbed the wheel, and hopped/swung herself down onto the set in front of me
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
This had an unfortunate result. The baggy shorts I had so masterfully chosen to accentuate my “attributes”, were grabbed by her but as she slid into place, pulling my throbbing cock free of confinement, where it bobbed happily between us. Stunned into paralysis, I sat there as she made herself comfortable, and restarted the jeep. “O.K.” she said, completely back in control of the situation. “Put your feet back on the pedals” she instructed, and grabbing my hand once again “and your hand back on the stick.” Then she slid off her sandals, and put her pretty little feet on top of mine. “Now I’ll drive, and you just feel it O.K.?” I muttered “uhu” as she curled her little toes into the top of my left foot, pushed down, giggled a little, threw it in gear, and let up on my foot, and away we went. At first she had sat on the very edge of the seat, but every time we shifted, she slid a little closer
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My legs were spread wide, and the head of my dick was coming close to the 3 inch gap of flesh between her shirt and skirt. With my hands occupied, there was nothing I could do but watch in horror/anticipation, as she inched closer and closer. We came to a stop. “O.K. I’m going to show you how to pop the clutch” she said, clearly excited. “Push up hard on this foot” she caressed my left foot with her’s, my dick pulsing in response, “when I let up.” The caress turned into a stomp
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
She threw the stick (and my hand) into first, pushed down hard on my right foot (the gas), giggled, wiggled her toes on my left foot, and as the engine roared, she said “Now!” and both of our left feet came up in unison. I guess I didn’t really know what “popping the clutch” meant, because I was not prepared. As the tires screeched, Rach was thrown back into me with force, my dick slammed between us like a big pipe between to flat boards. I know she felt it. She even wiggled a bit. “Again!” she said as she smashed her feet onto mine, threw the stick into second, wiggled her toes on my left foot again, and “Now!” And again she was thrown against my cock. “Again!”…and we repeated this to fourth gear, my cock threatening to explode


“Hold on to me!” she shouted over the wind and engine. “I took my left arm from the wheel, which wasn’t doing anything there anyway, and looped it around her waist. “Tighter!” she yelled with glee, and I squeezed her into me, my dick throbbing into her back. “Breaks she yelled, and we moved our right feet in unison, and she stomped on my foot with more force than I thought possible. The tires bit into the street, and it was my turn to be thrown into her. With my hand no longer on the wheel, I could do little to stop my forward momentum. It was during the 10 seconds or so that it took us to stop, that I started to cum. My hips thrusting involuntarily, I humped my sister’s back
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING
The car had stopped, but I had not. I couldn’t stop it once it started. I just kept grinding my dick into the top of her butt crack; I must have cum for 30 seconds strait, holding Rachel to me, shooting load after load all over her back, and my chest and stomach. When I finally started to come down, the reality hit me like a sledge hammer. Teasing each other was one thing, but I had crossed the line. Would Rach yell? Would she cry? Would she tell our parents? That was fun Hu?” She said as if nothing had happened. “I…uh…I’m sorry Rach


I don’t” I started to say, she cut me off “No prob, BIG BRO” she said, leaning forward a bit and wiggling her ass up against the base of my now soaking cock. “Took you long enough though” she cooed looking over her shoulder at me, the innocent look gone from her, her smile was wicked. She climbed off of me, and flopped back into the passenger seat. “I think you can do it now” she said, back to cute innocent Rach in an instant. “I’ll help you with the stick O.K.?” and she put her hand back on mine. I was amazed, but I had actually learned how to drive a stick despite the distraction. I managed to drive to our neighborhood without any problem, and it was nice having Rach’s hand on mine. It was like we were holding hands. Her hand was soft and light, and she moved it slowly as I drove, her fingers sliding up and down mine
We stopped a couple of blocks from the house so I wouldn’t get caught driving, and she drove the last bit, smiling and innocent, like nothing had happened. When we pulled in to the drive, she turned off the car, got out, and started walking to the house. A sudden fear took me. I didn’t want this new Rach to disappear. What if she went back to the old Rachel? I would be lost. I yelled out to her in a desperate grasp to hold on to something we had shared. “Thanks...” meaning to thank her for teaching me how to drive, but shut myself up when I realized I could be heard inside, and would get both of us in trouble. She turned as she reached the door, “My pleasure Big Bro” she said with a cute wink, and she was gone. I laid back in the jeep, the sun on my shoulders and a contented smile on my face


I didn’t know what would happen next, but one thing was for sure, Rach was not going to disappear, and I would find a way to take control, to win the game. This strange game she had started, would not end now. END PART 1 Stay tuned for more
HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

haire girls masturbating

ENTER TO HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING

HAIRE GIRLS MASTURBATING haire girls masturbating

haire girls masturbating, boy with big dick giving big load to blonde, works vaginal, use for cum, latin playing anal, kelly heel, a young cock, blonde chick dildo, ass fingered, blowjob in a public park, anal ass amater, asain stockings ass,
Related posts: the graceful milf
2011-Dec-14 07:23 - COUPLE GANGBANG
Couple gangbang. , I m Pranay from Patna, My first time?? It was in the 11th grade when I was going to turn 18, and I know that it is a very wrong thing to do but I had a bet with my friends that I was going to lose my virginity before I turn 18. So first I??ll tell you a little something about myself. I was 5??11?± at that time, fair, well built athletic you can say, and guys..not boasting about myself..But I was quite a popular guy in my school..not only because of my looks but also because I was my schools cricket team captain and was constantly under the spotlight because of my arrogance and hard hitting during the matches. So my story when one day my school principal called me into her office, when I reached there, I saw that my physical director was also with her. She informed me that the school under the new curriculum all the schools were supposed to have a team for both guys and girls and since I was the captain the coach wanted me to help him with the selection and assist him with the training as well


I agreed quite obvious?­So a notice was sent that day and all the interested students were supposed to give their names and register for the tryouts by that evening. So..there we were..at 8 o clock in the morning..standing with around 30 ?C 40 girls who had come there for the tryouts. Quite frankly. There were some really good looking girls in our school. Anyways..20 girls were selected for a week??s training and out of them a final list o the playing 11 will have to be chosen. In those 20..there was this girl named Urvashi, she was in 12th grade. She was the ?®tomboy?? of our school and most likely the hottest girl on campus, thou she had a nice body she was nowhere near sports. Let me tell you something about Urvashi?­well..fair..dark haired..a perfect figure o 34 26 34..and I kid you not guys?­ she had the most hottest pair of legs. The training started and from the very first day onwards I knew that she was not going to make it into the team if she continued playing like this. I tried my best helping her during the session but I guess that wasn??t just enough for her and maybe even she realized that and one day she came over to me and said ?®Pranay..it is really important for me to get into the team because I have this scholarship and I have to have a participating certificate in any of the sporting events if I have to apply I explained here that it is not in my hands to select the playing eleven but I can help her improve her game so that I can convince the coach to give her a chance, and I was staying back after school for my practice it wasn??t much of a problem


And so I trained her next evening..we played for around 3 hours after school and were very tired, she was improving..and somewhere I knew that she did stand a thin chance of making it. After the practice as I was leaving from school and was taking my bike out of the parking lot..I realized that she was sitting near the gate..I went over and asked her that whom was she waiting for and she told me that her driver had not come yet..so I offered to drop her back home and when she sat on the bike?­That was the first time I realize how hot she was..She was wearing shorts and since she was sitting on the bike they had stretched till her upper thighs and her fair Skin made it quite an attractive site. Even when I was dropping her I realized that everyone was looking at her on the traffic signal and somehow I dint like that..and I don??t know why..I told her to get a spare pajama from tomorrow?­ I know..you guys must be thinking that I am a fool to have missed seeing that site everyday but..I could help it.. i dropped her back home..she said goodbye and left. Next few days I trained her hard and on the day of the tryouts she performed reasonably well and because I insisted, the coach took her in the team..I could see the happiness on her face. She came over and hugged me?­and then said thanks..I found it a little embarrassing as the whole team was looking at me. As expected..by the next day everyone in the whole school thought we were a couple now and actually we couldn??t blame them..we acted like one we used to roam together?­play in the evenings..and sometimes I would give her a lift back too. One day she came over and she was like ?®Hey Pranay..listen..I told my mum how you helped me get into the team and all..And she has invited you for lunch this Sunday??..Now that we were good friends..I excepted her invitation and that I would go ?®. So..as expected..i got ready and started for her place and was there at 2 o clock..my mom gave me a book which she told me to return to an aunt who lives in the same colony as Urvashi.. I agreed and left my home?­reached there?­.I rang the door bell and her mom opened the door and I said??Hello aunty..this is Pranay?? She gave me a welcoming smile and told me to come in.. I sat down on the sofa in the drawing room and a man comes from behind and he goes like couple gangbang ?®You must be that guy who taught my little girl how to play Cricket?? I gave him a smile?­After sometime..Urvashi comes couple gangbang down from her room and welcomes me..and since her parents were around are usual hug was missing. We sat down at the table and uncle aunty asked me about my parents?­from where I was?­what were my future plans?­this..that..normal talk. After the lunch I decided to take a leave..I bid goodbye and left and told Urvashi that I would see her at the school tomorrow and when her parents were not looking..she gave me little peck on my cheek. I went around to my friends place from there and spent some time there, when I was leaving. I realized that I had to return a book to one o my aunts and that I had forgotten the book there at Urvashi??s place?­so I went back to her place and this time Urvashi opened the door. I told her that I forgot my book here and she was like her parents had just left since they had to go attend some function, and then when I was leaving?­she asked me..??Hey..you want to stay back for sometime..I??ll show you my room and stuff?? i said Yeah sure?­I can stay?? So we went back up to her room and she was showing me her room and stuff?­and I noticed that she you used to look like a little doll when she was young?­I asked her hey..Don??t mind me asking..Now that I know you and well have realized that you are a very simple girl..why does everyone have this tomboy image of yours?? She became sad and she told me that maybe it??s because of her looks and that she is from an army background and open minded..people think she is a tomboy I agreed..and I told her..that I don??t know whether she realizes this or not..But we have become very close to each other and I really like her now?­.she said she like me too and gave me this cutest of smiles..I leaned forward and kissed her on her lips..Have to tell you..thought I had kissed a few other girls before her..she couple gangbang was different..her lips were very soft and I jus couldn??t let her go for the next 10 minutes. We broke our kiss and to my surprise..she slowly kissed my neck..I was aroused by then..I kissed her cheeks..moving down to her neck?­slowly ruffling her hair and giving her neck a little bite..and she gave this ?®ouch?? sound?­I still remember that sound?­then I slowly reached for her t shirt and it pulled it down her shoulders?­kissed her shoulders?­ her bra strap was shown?­I pulled it down?­she wanted me to remove my t shirt..i did so?­and then I made her remove her t shirt?­i kissed her all over?­and I then went down and touched her boobs?­it was a feeling of a lifetime..not to tight not too soft..They were perfect?­I pressed them..Removed her bra and pinched her nipples..she started moaning slowly oooohhhhh ooohhhhh..i took her nipple into my mouth and sucked on it..she got full turned on and was catching my hair and moaning?­I went down..kissed her stomach I did not want to remove her shorts as it was the first time I thought she would object..so I kissed her back to her mouth and slowly slid my hand under her shorts?­she said no first a couple of times but gave in later?­I touched her clit for the first time and she gave the sexiest moan ever mmm?­slowly I started feeling her pussy and then when I felt she was ready?­I slid my finger in her pussy?­she moaned and bit my neck I started finger fucking her?­slowly I increased the pace and she was smooching me hard?­we were going wild with each other?­i had by now slid two fingers in her pussy?­and I knew by her movements that she was now going to cum in sometime?­i increased my pace and she was uttering words like?­.faster?­.aaaaahh deeper?­.and then she bit my lip?­her whole body tensed up?­she lifted her stomach in the air?­and screamed?­oooohh yyyeeeaaaahhh?­?­and I knew she had cum It was my turn now she went down and removed my jeans..and took my cock in her hand


by now it was totally erect and was standing proud at 8 1/2 inches like a flag pole?­she started stroking it with her hand and kissing me?­then she said.. Im going down on you?­haven??t done it before?­so don freak out??..Before I could realize anything..she had taken my cock into her mouth?­aaaahhhhh?­it was a feeling ill never forget her wet pink lips around my cock?­and the wetness?­I had never been so turned on before?­. I started to slowly jerk up and down into her mouth?­and was catching hair?­it was the best feeling ever?­she was giving me a blowjob! She continued it for another 10 mins and we had both increased the pace and I knew I wouldn??t last longer so I took out my dick from her mouth and went down and started licking her pussy again sucking her juice very hard not highs biting licking her full lower parts she s moaning in pleasure aaaaaahhh! I licked it for about ten mins I licked n sucked her pussy hole she cum on my face guys I liked that for taste first time I??m eating girls cum, it tasted really awesome. After mins we again sucked each others?? but in 69 position.After sometime she got vover aggressive and ordered me to fuck her?­so I asked her get some Vaseline and she applied it on my dick and on her vagina. I sucked her nipples and came in between her legs and placed my dickon her love hole. I locked her lips with kiss and given a jerk and my half dick was inside her and she broke the kiss and shouted that??s its paining a lot and tear rolls out from her eye. I said her it will pain for sometime only then I give another jerk and my dick was fully inside her


After inserting I waited and started jerking soon her paining voice ohhhhh converted into moaning aaahhhh and she starts enjoying and after 15-20 mins I cum inside her as wanted to cum me inside her. After the session all the bed was full of pre cum, blood & sperm then we lay naked sometime then went to wash her and I started to wear clothes and washed myself too. After that session I left her home and give an I-pill to her in the evening

COUPLE GANGBANG couple gangbang

couple gangbang, black jugs, teen bitches, blowjob in hotel, black chocolate, blonde cunt solo, belladonna fucks, first sex couple,
Related posts: mature busty
2011-Dec-13 22:26 - GETTING SHAVED
Getting shaved. I came down ill and had to have time off school; Tony would bring me the days work so I could keep up with the class. It was the Wednesday I had got up, remaining in my pyjamas, I was watching the TV when the door bell rung, mom answered it, she was thought it was the taxi for her and dad, he had to go for a hospital appointment, I heard “Hello Julie, Come in Andy’s in the lounge, go on in” “Hello Andy, how are you today”? “Not to bad thanks, what brings you here”? “I’ve bunked off school and I can’t go home so I thought I could hang about with you” “Thanks, but what will your parents say if they knew you’d bunked off”? she shrugged her shoulders, “It’s only Home economics and PE today, so I’m not missing much” “Give me a few minutes and I’ll get dressed” “You don’t need to on my account” Julie told me, Mom looked in to say she they were off as the taxi had just pulled up. Adding she didn’t know when they would be home. Wanting to be the perfect host I asked Julie if she would like a drink, she looked across to the drinks cabinet, “A glass of wine would be nice” I looked at her wondering if she was joking or not, after a few seconds she said “Well are we having one or not”? I had on occasions been allowed to have a drink, so I guessed she had too, I poured two glasses and sat back on the settee, she sat on the chair opposite me. We chatted about things in general as we drank the wine, with her glass empty she asked for another, as I returned her glass she asked if I had any game we could play, I told her what I had and she asked if I would teach her to play chess, I set the board up and ran through the piece’s moves, we made a start, because the board was on the coffee table we sat on the floor cross legged to play, with her skirt being a little tight she pulled it up so she could sit down, I could if I was careful see up it and catch a glimpse of her cotton white panties. I think she knew this but didn’t seem bothered, after about twenty minutes she asked to use the bathroom, sitting back down I noticed she had pulled her skirt up a little higher than before. We played on for another ten minutes or so, then as I was getting us another drink, behind my back she unfastened a couple of buttons on her school shirt, sitting down my eyes were drawn to this fact, she had also pulled her skirt higher and I could see she was no longer wearing any knickers. We made a few more moves and she changed position, sitting back she pulled her legs up and rested her hands on her knees, I tried not to look, but my eyes were draw to her pussy like a nail to a magnet, my cock was solid in seconds, and due to the fact I was in my pyjamas it stuck straight out of the pee hole in front, Julie smiled, “So you want to fool around then”? I couldn’t what I was hearing, I swallowed, “Sure if you do” she got up and unfastened the rest of the shirt buttons, her tits were not covered by a boys nightmare, namely a bra, her tits were about 32c, with nipples like an eraser on a pencil, her aureoles were already puffy and covered in little goose bumps. Looking me in the eyes she unfastened her skirt and let it drop to her feet, now standing naked before me I could clearly see her clean shaved pussy all but a thin strip about it, she opened her legs a little, her cunny lips, dark and crinkled were already moist
GETTING SHAVED

getting shaved

ENTER TO GETTING SHAVED
“What do you think”? what a question to ask me, all I could do was give a wolf whistle “That’s good enough” it then hit me and I had to ask “What about Tony and Diane, they wouldn’t be too pleased if they knew” They aren’t here”, I just gave a nod, she held her hand out to me, “So are we going to do it here or in your room”? I stood, my cock pointing towards her, as I moved forwards to kiss her she closed her fingers around my cock, “I think I’m going to enjoy having this filling my mouth and pussy” I pulled her close and our lips locked, her tits pressed into my chest, I then felt her hand tugging at the cord holding my pyjama trousers up, it came unfastened and they dropped, “So were going to fuck here then” I gently lay her down and kissed each tits and sucked on her nipples, her hand rested on the back of my head, she whimpered and sighed as my mouth attacked her nipples. My head was swimming, if only Diane would do this, but she wouldn’t make the offer. Kissing down her stomach I more of her, I went down my tongue passed the strip of pubic hair, as my lips touched her pussy lip she had an orgasm, “That’s so fantastic” from the stories I knew what to do and set to licking and kissing her pussy, as she had another orgasm I found her clit and sucked it hard, :Oh God, it’s too much, I can’t take it” but she grabbed the back of my head and pulled me tight against her spasaming pussy. As she released me I kissed my way up to her tits and sucked each nipple a few ties before moving to her mouth, she pulled me to her, my cock was in the right position so with a short push the head was parting her pussy lips, feeling this she kissed me harder, I slipped a little more into her, in the back of my head I knew if she was a virgin, which she should have been, then me penetrating her would hurt, I casually worked a little more into her, Julie looked passed me and just stared like she was looking into space, then I pushed a little more into her, there was no hymen, she must have seen to this herself, moving my hips back and forth she moved in time with me, with each thrust I gave her more and more until my full length was deep in her pussy. I pumped into her for a few minutes when she arched her back off the floor and went stiff, her muscles contracted around my cock as she shook from the orgasm that was taking over her body, this was all I needed, my cock released my white milky juice, we jerked and shook together as we each came, a minute later she relaxed enough to drop back on the floor, but her body was still jerking, I gave one last short jab and I was spent. We remained motionless for a while, she then opened her eye’s they were filled with love and lust, a tear ran down her cheek, she kissed and held me tight. I rolled us on our side and we kissed lightly and just cuddled. I had remained hard and deep in her pussy, very slowly I started moving my hips, she smiled and kissed me, we just lay there looking into each others eyes and my cock slipped in and out of her warm moist pussy
GETTING SHAVED

getting shaved

ENTER TO GETTING SHAVED
Five minutes passed and we had another enormous orgasm together. I turned onto my back and Julie dropped her head on my shoulder, we didn’t speak, what was there to say. The floor was a little uncomfortable so I picked her up and carried her to my bed, We had a kiss and cuddle then Julie pushed herself up on her hands and leaned down to kiss me, she then kissed down my chest and nibbled my nipples, then lower, she swirled her tongue around my navel, moving lower she kissed the tip of my cock, she kissed my length a few times before closing her mouth over the head, she took about half my length into her mouth then came back up, her tongue swirled around the head, she worked on me like this for a few minutes, then I heard from the landing “Andy has Julie left her school bag here”? “No mom she’s still hear” Julie was coming up the bed but too late, mom opened my door and stepped in, I had only seconds to pull the sheet up to cover our naked bodies, mom stopped dead in her tracks, “Sorry I didn’t realise you were” she turned and went back out, “You’re dads had to stay in the hospital, there was something they needed to look at” “Ok mom” we heard her going down the stairs, “What now”? Julie asked, I shrugged my shoulders, “I think we should get dressed” I agreed, then we realised our clothes were in the lounge, I then thought, mom had to have seen them, if she had, then why did she come upstairs and into my room, then I remembered Julie school bag was in the hall over the banister, I sat up and reached for my trousers and slipped them on telling Julie I would get her clothes for her, I went out onto the landing, mom was coming up the stairs, “I think you might need these” “Thanks mom” we dressed and went down to face the music, mom was in the kitchen, entering we sat at the table “Mom, I can explain” “You don’t need to, I was young once you know and it’s only natural to want to sleep together” Julie looked at me with a puzzled look, mom then asked if we would like fish and chips for tea, looking to Julie, “You will stay won’t you”? “If you don’t mind” “Why should I mind”? “Ok set the table while I pop down the chip shop” ten minutes later mom was back and we were tucking in. Afterwards we sat talking and watching a film, around half nine Julie said she should be going, she got up and I did to see hr out, mom said “You can stay the night if you want” I turned to look at mom, not believing what she had said, Julie was just as surprised, “What”? “If Julie wants she can sleep over” “I’ve nothing to wear” with a smile mom answered “That didn’t seem to bother you earlier” Julie didn’t know what to say, she looked at me for my help, I shrugged my shoulders, and mouthed “I don’t know” “Well, what are you doing”? “I’ll have to phone mom and let her know” “I’ll do that for you, now pop up and have a shower before turning in” Julie went into the hall, mom told me to get the bath towels out the laundry, minutes later I was in the shower with Julie, she said she couldn’t believe how calm my mom was, “If that was my mom she would have thrown such a wobbly they would have heard it a mile away”. I had a full blow getting shaved erection and Julie was about to go down on me when mom knocked on the bathroom door, “I’ve called you mother Julie, and she says it’s ok to stay the night” “Thanks Mrs D” everyone called mom Mrs D and not Davies, with mom heading back down stairs Julie said she wasn’t really surprised at her mom saying she could stay, this meant her boyfriend would be spending the night. Having showered and dried off we went to my bed, we just cuddled for a while, about ten minutes later mom tapped on the door, “Night you two” “Night mom” “Night Mrs D” Julie pushed the sheet off us and looked down at my cock, “Is Tony’s cock as big as yours”? “What makes you think I’ve seen it”? “I bet you’ve had wanking competitions or compared sizes” she giggled, “Diane and I have looked at each others pussy’s, and cum together” she saw the worried look on my face “Were not lesbians, we just did it the once one night after we left you and Tony, I so wanted to jump your bones, but I was scared of rejection” I kissed her and told her Tony is smaller than me, she clapped her hands, “Looks like I’ve made the right decision then” moving down the bed she started kissing and sucking my cock, looking up she said wanted to carry on from where we left off. She was a cock sucking virgin, but I wasn’t going to complain, after five minutes she moved up and straddled my cock, holding me up she sat down taking my full length, she let out a sigh, she started gyrating her hips and bouncing up and down, the bed squeaked a , “I hope mom cant hear this” “I know, but it’s exciting, thinking your mom is listening and she might be fingering herself” this was a picture I couldn’t think about, Julie bounced a little harder making the bed squeak more, I told her to stop it, “Why, your mom might be enjoying herself” I gave in and lay back mauling her tits and she bounced on my cock. We fucked three times before falling asleep, I was starting to wake up in the morning when mom came in to my room, the fact Julie and I were laying on top of the bed naked didn’t bother her, she gave me a little nudge, “Andy, wake up, Tony’s here” I sat bolt upright, “What”? “Tony’s here, he came to collect you home work and I can’t getting shaved find it” I pointed to my dresser, “It’s on there mom” she picked it up and went down to Tony, I heard her telling him a little fib, in that I was still asleep, he said he would call in after school. Julie and I went for a shower, as we were washing off mom looked around the door, “I’m off to work now, will you be here later Julie” “I don’t’ know,” “Well let me know so I can drop in the shops on my way home” this was obviously directed at me “Bye mom” I was drying Julie’s legs and working up to her pussy when the phone rung, I ran to the landing to answer it, thinking it was the hospital, it was Julie’s mom, she asked me to tell her to get home she had something to tell her. Julie quickly dried and dressed and left, half an getting shaved hour later she phoned, she was upset, I asked what was wrong, “Dad’s been promoted and we have to move, “When”? “Next week” we talked for a while when her mom called her to start and pack her things up. Tony and I went to see them off, this was devastating for Tony, and me, but I couldn’t show it. To be continued

GETTING SHAVED getting shaved

getting shaved, ebonys blacks, anal ass penetrations, slut masturbate, anal in stockings, masturbating with big dildo, avi, horny boob, squirt on girl, black and wet,
Related posts: milf justine
2011-Dec-13 15:02 - MARY SOLO
Mary solo. Megan: Yes Sir, I will be here…. Megan woke up with a start a dark black feeling in her stomach from the vivid dream she had just had. As she opened her eyes she smiled as she realised it was just a bad dream and it was all over now. She rolled onto her back and looked at her desk chair which had the short denim mini skirt draped over it and the events of the day before came crashing down and she realised that she wished she was still dreaming. She thought back to how she had been innocently chatting online when she had started talking to a guy named Dominatus, he had seemed demanding but harmless, but after a mistake in which she gave over her email address Dominatus has been take to move her into a compromising position where he had her performing sexual acts on herself and unknowingly been filmed doing it. He has used this film to blackmail her into exposing herself to her creepy neighbour Mr Johnson and then orgasm in her bed while Dominatus watched her. Just before he let her go he had ordered her to stay home from school today and be online so he could continue “training” her. Megan shuddered as the memories of the day before came crashing back down on her and she quickly jumped out of bed and just made it to the bathroom before she was violently sick into the toilet


She continued to dry heave due to there being little in her stomach from the night before, she had not been able to stomach food and had gone to bed way before her mother or brother had gotten in from their busy evenings. Ok you ok honey?” Megan looked up at her mum standing in the doorway, a concerned look across her face. Megan looked at her mother and knew she would grow up to look very similar, they both had deep blue eyes and dark brown hair, but her mother’s was chopped much shorter in a pixie like style, she had chosen to have it cut this way in the last few months. The cut had made her look much younger and she had received a lot more attention from men since she had had it done. Megan again wondered why her mother never dated and if she would ever get over her father dying in the car crash that had happened over 10 years ago. As Megan’s eyes ran down her mother’s body she again felt the envy at the curvy figure her mother had, heavy round D cup boobs pushing out her robe that was tightly tied around her toned stomach and clung tightly to her nice round ass, to result of many hours spent in the gym after work. I’m fine mum,” Megan replied slowly standing up, then remembering her orders from Dominatus she added “I just have a really sore tummy and feel a bit dizzy.” Her mum took her by the arm and lead her back to her bed and put her in it before tucking her in, she kissed her on the head before telling her “You better stay home from school sweety, I will bring you up some warm milk to settle you stomach and ring you at lunch time to check up on you, I will be late home again tonight I have a Yoga class and John is staying at a Terry’s tonight and tomorrow after their Saturday football game Terry is coming to stay here. Will you be alright on your own? Megan realised that she was relieved that they were going to both be gone for most of the day, whatever she had in store for her she didn’t want to have to explain any strange behaviour to her mum or brother so she tried to smile when she said “I will be fine mum, have a good day at work.” She pulled up the pink hearted cover over Megan’s body left her to sleep as she went to get John and herself ready for the day ahead. As Megan opened her eyes for the second time that morning she had the door shut with a bang and then the car starting and leaving the driveway to take her family off to school and work. She stretched and realised she now had the house to herself for the whole day, she had butterflies in her stomach as well as still feeling sick, but in the back of her mind she was wondering if she would have another orgasm as intense as the one from the night before, probably the most powerful orgasm she had ever had. She looked over at the clock and saw she had an hour before she had to be online, so she jumped out of bed and slowly peeled off the long t-shirt she wore to bed and the white cotton knickers she had put on after her ordeal the night before, which she realised with embarrassment was slightly damp. When the water hit her body Megan just stood in the deluge of water for a minute, just letting the heat take away the sweat from the night


She slowly started to run soap into her body, running her hands methodically over her arms and stomach and legs, feeling herself tense and her nipples harden as she washed her breasts and finally feeling her legs go weak as she washed her bald pussy clean, again marvelling at the smooth feel of her freshly shaved pussy which no longer stung from the shave the day before. As she felt herself insert a finger into her pussy Dominatus’s words from the day before flashed through her head and she stopped immediately. He had told her she wasn’t allowed to make herself cum without his permission and while she knew it was crazy to stop because he would never know, she just had a sinking feeling that somehow he would be able to tell if she didn’t stop and her day would be a lot worse if she pissed him off. Once she was out of the shower and had finished drying herself Megan then had a dilemma about what to wear for today. On the one had she could dress very conservatively in protest of the blackmail that Dominatus was subjecting her to, however he would probably just make her change into something slutty anyway, so she could just dress slutty to begin with, but would this just encourage him to then make a point of making what she was wearing even more revealing. She stood in front of the mirror for a while, not knowing what to do and just staring at her shaven pussy, which she actually thought looked a lot better without hair, when she realised she only had 5 minutes to sort herself out, so she quickly just grabbed the clothes at the top of her draws which turned out to be a pair of grey jogging trousers and black and pink Paramore t-shirt. She just threw them on not even thinking about underwear and logged onto the msn just in time for the 9am deadline. She was greeted by an instant message Dominatus: Good morning my sweet virgin princess, how did you sleep, did you dream about me Megan: No I didn’t I dream you were dead you sick fuck As soon as she hit send she wished she could take it back, but she just hated being controlled like this so much, she shivered as she waited for the reply Dominatus: Now now Megan, calm yourself down or tomorrow I’ll be greeting you with my not so sweet violated slut who could only dream of being a virgin! Megan sat wide eyed staring at the screen as she realised for the first time that she would most likely be made to have sex for the first time and knew that she would probably do it just to stop her being humiliated infront of everyone, she felt tears running down her cheeks again when the next message appeared Dominatus: Stop crying Megan it makes you look ugly
You have made a very poor effort with your appearance as it is, don’t make it worse with red eyes She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand and stared down the webcam lens with anger Dominatus: You should try taking after you mother, now that’s a lady who really does look after her body, I bet she has the tightest ass my cock has ever felt, hmmm maybe later Megan wondered for a second how he knew what her mum even looked like, but then realised her laptop had been on all night and he had probably been able to see through it all the time, she shuddered when the image of her mum being violated in her ass appeared in her head but she tried not to give him the satisfaction of seeing a reaction. Instead she replied Megan: What do you want? Dominatus: Well from now on I expect you to make an effort before we speak, the next time you turn up looking like a drowned rat I will punish you severely, but for now you can go change into a bikini for me, a two piece as its nice and sunny today. Megan glanced over at the window not even realising it was a nice day and then sighed and got up to go through her draws. It had been a few years since she had been on holiday anywhere hot and the only bikini she had was a bit small and tight for her, but she knew no excuses would get her out of it, so just squeezed into it as best she could. She look at herself in the mirror before sitting back down with her latop and could see that the top half of the bikini clung to her breasts tightly showing off her hard nipples and the bottoms were so small the from behind you could see the top of her ass poking out over the top and the bottoms were wedged into her pussy and ass giving her a very prominent camel toe. Megan: Ok I did what you wanted Dominatus: Very nice Megan, that really suits you, now onto your punishment Megan panicked and got angry, not knowing what she had done to deserve a punishment Megan: But I did what you asked! That’s not fair! Dominatus: I told you, you turned up looking like shit so you will be punished, I can make it a lot worse though if you’re going to argue with me She leant back in the chair and just stared at the webcam with her bottom lip unconsciously pushing out, a sad but angry look of resignation on her face. Not realising this also made her boobs push right out from her chest giving her tormentor a great view of her small hard nipples pressing against the fabric of her top Dominatus: Right you’re going to go outside and take a towel with you and lay mary solo down in your back garden and do a little sunbathing while we chat, is that to much to ask? Megan frowned trying to work out how this was a punishment, then smiled a little as she typed Megan: I can do that for you Sir She got up and grabbed a towel and sunscreen on the way down the stairs and then went out into the back garden before putting down the towel and laptop and laying on her front to type Megan: Ok so now what, I just lay here all day, want me to get a nice tan or something? Dominatus: Actually I was thinking that Mr Johnson might like to watch you sunbath, if what you say about your neighbour is true I think if you look over your shoulder you might just find him looking at you right now Her body tensed when she saw Mr Johnsons name and she hesitantly looked over her shoulder and caught a glimpse of him in his bedroom window, just before he ducked behind the curtain. She felt her cheeks heat up and her face redden as she realised that she was quite exposed in this old bikini. She reached back to try and pull the bottoms up over her ass crack, but instead all she managed to do was expose more of her lips as the bottoms were pushed inbetween them, but with her legs closed no one else would know. Dominatus: Time to work on your tan and I HATE tan lines, so untie your bikini top and take it off Megan’s eyes widened and she shook her head as she started to realise what Dominatus had in mind Dominatus: I was going to just make you lose the top but I have to punish you now you hesitated, take off the bottoms too, I want you naked in the next minute or I will make you suffer even more She felt as if she was going to be sick, but slowly reached back and untied her top before letter it fall in front of her raised chest. Her nipples hardened immediately in the cool air
MARY SOLO

mary solo

ENTER TO MARY SOLO
She hated how this made it look she was horny and tried not to think about what Dominatus was probably doing while watching her. She then reached back and slowly pulled the bottoms over her round ass, however as she pulled them down she felt the fabric of the bottoms pulling out of her lips and because her legs were tightly together they rubbed hard against her clit, making her gasp out loud. As she finally got them down and off her ankles without showing to much of herself to Doninatus or Mr Johnson she felt the cool air on her pussy and realised she was slightly moist. Confused and angry with herself for responding she laid flat on her stomach with her legs tight together and looked defiantly into the screen Dominatus: Now I want you to rub sunscreen into every inch of your body, but whatever you are rubbing had to be facing the sky Megan realised that now her neighbour was going to see her in all her glory, the first guy to see her in real life would be that slimy sicko. She knew it wouldn’t work, but tried to follow Dominatus’s instructions but maintain her dignity, she got into sitting position with her back to Mr Johnsons house and then after putting sunscreen on her face she slowly started rubbing it into her face and neck. Immediately she heard her messenger buzz and looked down Dominatus: You know I’m not going to let you get away with cheating Megan, I’m adding one punishment to your account for that one….now make sure your facing nice Mr Johnson so he can enjoy the show Knowing she had no choice Megan closed her eyes and slowly moved around so she was facing her house and allowing her neighbour a clear view of her body. She reached up and continued to run in the sunscreen on her neck before adding more cream to her hand and slowly rubbing over her shoulders and chest. She took a deep breath before slowly rubbing the cream into her breasts, running her fingers over her hard nipples, feeling electricity shooting through then and down to her stomach, making her moist pussy wet once mary solo again. Coming back to her senses Megan realised she had been rubbing her nipples was more than was necessary mary solo and moved her hands down to her stomach and opened her eyes to look for the sunscreen


As her eyes opened they looked into the window and saw her neighbour with her trousers down slowly wanking his cock while looking right at her, as he saw her open her eyes he smiled at her and start moving his hand up and down his cock more quickly. Megan’s cheeks flashed bright red and she felt revolted that he would do that so openly, she reached down for the sun screen trying to get this humiliation over and done with and quickly started rubbing more cream into her feet and slowly up her legs, making sure they were tightly closed She had finally covered most of her body with sun tan lotion and all that was left was her back, bum and pussy. Her back was going to be tough to do and she couldn’t think of an easy way to do it, so that only really left her pussy. She knew she was wet now, no hiding that from herself, if she had been in her room she would have had no problem playing with her pussy, but she just hated performing for that slimy sicko nextdoor. She felt sad as she slowly spread her legs out wide, positioning herself so her neighbour could see and poured lotion over her wet bald pussy. She then started rubbing the cream the cream onto it, loving how smooth she was and how easy her fingers moved between her lips and over her sensitive clit. She couldn’t keep in a deep moan when her finger went inside of her pussy, right then she didn’t care who was watching she just pushed another finger along side the first, stretching her virgin pussy and started to finger herself. Just as she felt herself on the verge of an orgasm she was brought back to reality by a voice she hated
“need a want there Megan?” She jump and covered herself after being startled. “What do you want Mr Johnson,” she said quietly, looking over at him leaning over the fence between their gardens. “I’m more worried about what you want Megan, want me to come over and finish off putting cream on you?” Megan then did something she was sure she wouldn’t have done slut penis if she wasn’t so horny, but at the time it seemed like a good way to do as Dominatus said without having to tell him she couldn’t reach her back. She layed down on her front and said “If you could put some cream on my back I would really appreciate it, but that’s all I need, just my back ok?” Mr Johnson’s smile split his face as he quickly jumped over the fence as fast as he could and straddles Megan’s lovely ass before grabbing the sunscreen.”Just my back!” Megan reiterated as she felt Mr Johnsons hardon push into her ass through his jeans. “Don’t worry Megan you just lie there any enjoy,” he said before pouring a large amount of lotion on her back and starting to massage it in. Mr Johnson took his time with Megan and because he stayed on her shoulders so long and was really good as massaging in the cream she slowly loosened up and relaxed as her touched her, when his hands moved down the first time she flinched and tensed up again, but when he only moved them to the middle of her back and again took his time there she soon relaxed again, feeling embarrassed that she had flinched when he was doing such a good job. His hands now moved to her lower back but this time she fought not the flinch and again he took a long time rubbing in the cream and she closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of her muscles being worked. When she felt more lotion hitting her ass she jumped a bit and started to look around, but then remembered that she still hadn’t done her ass yet and that was all that was left to do, so didn’t say anything as he started to rub it in, especially as he only worked around the top of her ass and round her hips. She was just thinking about telling him she was all done when she felt a large amount of lotion being poured along her ass crack and as she yelped in surprise she felt his fingers pushing between her ass cheeks and him rubbing his finger up and down her asshole
CLUBTUG.COM
“MR JOHNSON, I SAID JUST MY BACK!!!” Megan cried out as she felt his finger pushing into her ass. He push his hand onto her back to hold her down “Megan just lie still I need to make sure you don’t burn. He now had all of his slippery finger in her ass, and as Megan wriggled to try and get up she only ended up moving the finger in and out of her ass. “Please stop, please stop,” she begged him as she felt her knees pushing between her legs to opening her up so her could slide a finger into her pussy and ass at the same time. Megan grunted as the finger was forced into her pussy and she felt tears running down her cheeks as she was held down


“Mr Johnson NO!” she wriggled harder, trying to move him and even though his hands slipped on her skin he just leant down so his whole body was on her and whispered in her ear “I know you want this Megan, don’t fight it, you have been teasing me all morning.” As Megan opened her mouth to reply she felt him move slightly and then the sound of his zip, she really started to struggle then when she felt his hard cock up rubbing between her ass cheeks. “I’ve wanted this for so long my sweet Megan,” he breathed in her ear, his breath making her feel sick, “no, no, no, no” she kept repeating as she felt him grinding into her ass cheeks while reaching around to punch her nipples hard. She carried on trying to fight him, then felt him move his weight off of her and began to hope. Then she felt his cock rubbing up and down her wet pussy likes and she began to sob “Please, I’m a virgin,” she said as she felt the head of his cock just on the entrance to her pussy. Against all odds this seemed to work, he moved his cock from her pussy and said “Ok Megan, I will wait for you to ask me to take that virginity.” Megan smiled and moved to get up, but was pushed back down hard, she looked over her shoulder and saw pure lush in her neighbours eyes as he wanked his cock quickly, then she saw him aim it down and lean forward before she felt pressure on her asshole. “NOOOOOOOO!” she screamed, as she tensed up her ass, “So tight, so tight,” she heard him mutter as he painfully managed to get the head past her anal ring. She tensed harder and all of a sudden she felt a shuddering onto of her and warm liquid flood into her ass , he had just came trying to get into her ass. She sighed as she felt him pull out and felt the cum running down and over her pussy
He kissed her neck and thanked her, “Don’t tell anyone about this Megan, our little secret” he said before pulling up his jeans and jumping back over the fence. Megan just lay there with cum on her body for the first time and cried. She heard the buzz on her laptop and looked up with red wet eyes and wiggled the touch pad so that the screensaver would stop, then she read the message and felt her tears coming harder Dominatus: Quite a show little Megan and you did it all yourself, I’m impressed, quite the little slut you are, I have it all on camera too if you want to watch it back some time. Now I think you were about to cum earlier when your neighbour interrupted you, I think you deserve a reward so you may carry on now. Make sure your spread legs are facing him She moved slightly and opened her legs as she moved her hand under her body and starting rubbing her clit. She felt the still hot cum run over her fingers as she played and she couldn’t help but rub it in as she got horny
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She read the screen as she played with her wet pussy Dominatus: Well it looks like you are ready to lose your virginity anyway, you truly are my slut now With tears running down her eyes Megan felt a spasm in her stomach and then closed her eyes and gave in to the pleasure of her first orgasm that day. After a few minutes she looked up with a sad look on her face and typed Megan: Can I please go in and get a shower now sir?



MARY SOLO mary solo

mary solo, blowjobs swallow cum, licks fuck, straight boy sex, girl asslick, big cock in ass chick, african booty sex, boy shaves girl, gag ass and throat,
Related posts: sweet mature
2011-Dec-12 16:44 - TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
Two teens pornstar. || {s}mall 2 of 6 || 2:1 Officer James Davis, Respected Asset,” I told her as she wiped the surface of the little bronze plaque. Respected Asset’,” she said quietly, filling out the request form, “I like that; simple, not too ostentatious. Is it for a coworker? Uh, yeah…a colleague,” I replied. Well, it’ll be ready in half an hour if you want to come back,” her face had just enough experience on it to betray that she was maybe older than she looked, but there was a distance there as well; detached. Thanks,” I said, standing up from where I had leaned on the counter while selecting the plaque and leaving the small store. I’d been off shift for an hour now but I usually didn’t bother to go home and change after work. I’d do my errands in uniform and swap clothes only once my outside life was all done with for the day. I loved the uniform


I loved the way people looked at me. Everyone was hiding something and it was plain on their faces when I wore the uniform. When I was in the uniform I was the uniform. People didn’t see James Davis who’d been pushed around by the football players in school and they didn’t see James Davis who’d struggled in his relationships with women before finding one that was willing to marry him. They didn’t see James Davis who had lost that one acceptable woman after beating her senseless in a drunken rage after the first time I’d been first-on-scene at a homicide. I couldn’t believe she had the nerve to tell me “she understands how I feel.” What did she understand? The guy had had his head caved in with a shovel and you could smell it
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
The brain smell, like old socks and human grease, had been stuck in my nose and I’d been on the couch drinking vodka straight from the bottle when she’d come in and started running her mouth. She had tried to be comforting but had come off arrogant. She’d tried to compare it to her own problems; compared to what I had seen that day her problems were small. No, they didn’t see any of that; they saw the black with red stripes on the legs, they saw the vest under the shirt, they saw the gun on my belt. They didn’t see James Davis at all; they saw Officer James Davis. I didn’t win awards, like so many others I didn’t really receive any recognition at all so I’d started providing my own. After really, really good days like today I’d buy myself an award and have it engraved or embossed the way the force would if they had enough money and time to go around for all of us that had earned it


When I’d seen him earlier, downtown, I knew it was him right away; the lank brown hair, the skinny shoulders poking up at odd angles under his t-shirt, grey where it used to be black and stretched where it used to be tight. Everyone knew he was too small to put up a fight against 215 lbs of 6’2” ex military combat training but I knew it would stick as ‘resisting arrest’. He’d gone down easily but the word was he tried to rape a little girl earlier, so I broke his arm and dared him to try and press charges while I did it. That’s the arm I used to get him in the car, that’s the arm I used to get him out, and that’s the arm I wrenched one last time while I took the cuffs off his skinny wrists in the station. Little girls were one thing, but he was like a bundle of sticks to my hands as I’d broken him. As I walked to the foodcourt to get a coffee I realized that I actually missed Shelly. Waiting in line at the cookie shop I wished that I could go home to her tonight
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Going home alone had its own appeal; no one to bother me, no one to ask about my day, no one to just not fucking get it while I told them about it. On the other hand, there was no one at all; no one to press the crease into the front of my pants, no one to make my lunch, no one to go to bed with at night. Oh well. Shelly had never done any of those things very well anyway. Especially the going to bed part. She sucked too two teens pornstar much on the head, her bored strokes more a prelude than an overture
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
She just wanted to get it over with so she could get on with the sex and get that over with too. It was all bland and obligatory. I shook her lazy mouth from my mind as I stepped to the counter and pointed at the cookie I wanted and ordered a small coffee. Daaaavis,” the girl said. What?” I snapped. Davis. It’s on your shirt under your badge.” she flicked at her lip ring with her tongue and tossed her streaked hair off her forehead with her black painted nails. Her accent was from somewhere in the south
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
“It even sounds like a cop name. Why did people always say that? Any name sounds like a cop name when it’s on a steel tag under a badge. They don’t know how desperate they sound though; just trying to cover up their nervousness with useless banter, and it made them all sound stupid. She was smiling two teens pornstar coyly at me, her almond shaped eyes an odd color because of her amber colored contact lenses. Her hair was in one of those cloyingly cute pixie style cuts and had an unnatural red streaked through its unnatural blonde. She bit just the tip of her tongue and winked at me as she handed me the coffee


I held out my change, precounted for speed and efficiency. No no,” she said, putting her hand palm out towards me and shaking her head, smiling while still looking into my eyes, “your money’s no good here. My dad was a cop, too. I frowned slightly and put the money on the counter anyway, walking away. Why did they always do that? So her father had been a police officer; that didn’t make coffee or cookies free. People were so desperate to please the uniform. I stopped at the little condiments station and added my details; half a cream, half a sugar, dash of cinnamon. I let my gaze flit around the people near me; always on guard because you just never know. The girl at the cookie counter was giggling and talking behind her hand to her coworker, a larger girl wearing glasses with thick black frames and a tattoo on her chest above her breasts
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
They were looking at me. No. They were looking at the uniform. She saw me looking and wiggled her black painted nails at me in a little wave while she smirked and her coworker giggled harder. Yes, she was very pretty in her own way. Yes, I noticed her perfectly rounded breasts pushing against her almost-too-small white button up cookie store shirt, one button too low for her supervisor no doubt. Yes, I noticed her throw me another little wink as I looked away. No, I wasn’t interested. At least I told myself I wasn’t interested


I’d been down that path; women couldn’t handle me. I was too strong, too even, too single minded. I was the uniform. Besides, she was two teens pornstar probably just a teenager. Yes, I knew that teenagers could be sexy too and she looked just a few months into legal age territory


Yes, I kind of liked the playful way she had smiled and winked. Yes, I had liked the way her voice drawled a bit when she said my name the first time. Yes, I was still thinking about her as I went and sat on a bench in the mall by a large chain clothing store. Yes, I realized I was intrigued. I didn’t want to be though. Yes I did. 2:2 You so totally want to fuck him, Crystal,” Connie said to me, giggling and punching my arm. Her cheek piercing highlighted her dimple and her long fake lashes fluttered behind her glasses. Maaaaybe,” I drawled. I liked my drawl
I’d moved from Kentucky right after high school to go to college but I’d tried not to lose it. It was cute; maybe a bit sexy. Oh shut up,” Connie went on teasingly, “you want to put his big cock in your mouth. I’m not shy, but I blushed. I blushed because she was right. I didn’t have daddy issues and I wasn’t looking to replace my father, who had passed away when I was 13, but I liked men in uniform. Especially cops. It wasn’t the uniform so much…it was the gun. I loved the gun. Oh my god,” she said, her mouth and eyes going wide, “Crystal wants to fuck the hot cop! Yeah, I do,” I said, looking down while biting one of my nails, “I totally do. Go talk to him then!” she said, pushing me towards the part of the counter that lifted to let us in and out of the cookie store at the edge of the foodcourt. I don’t think I should,” I said, my voice more embarrassed than playful despite my attempt at humor. Well, die horny then,” Connie said with mock finality
“Oh shit, here comes Paul. Let me take him? Connie had had a crush on the manager of the fancy shoe store upstairs for as long as I had worked here. He was tall and lean, well dressed, and always smelled really good. I’d seen him at the clubs sometimes and he always seemed to have more women around him than he could handle. He was a slut as far as I knew and not my type at all
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
The guys from the cell phone kiosk down the hall had told me that he liked to fuck his staff in the backroom and that just seemed gross to me. Who knew where that cock of his had been. Some of those girls that he hired looked more like hookers than store employees. Connie didn’t seem to realize that he didn’t even look at her, he looked through her; right through her at me. I went into the back so I wouldn’t have to deal with him or the way he tore at my clothes with his eyes. Holy fuck I hated that guy. 2:3 Connie bo bonnie,” I said, turning on my bitchvoice. Bitches loved that voice


I’d started working on it in junior high when I realized that girls liked sex as much as guys and all it took was the right pressure in the right place and they would drop their panties and fuck. It was one part simmering tease, one part disinterest, and one part pimp swagger. At least I thought so; I’d never met and actual pimp. It seemed to work on Connie though and I felt a flush of pride thinking about how her panties were probably getting wet right now thinking about my cock. Hi Paul,” she gushed at me, batting her lashes. She made the pin up style look good even though she was a bit thicker than I liked. I’d rather rail up into some skinny bitch with big fake-looking tits and a tight ass than something like Connie. Still, pussy is pussy and she wanted it bad. I could see in her eyes that though she was asking me what cookie I wanted what she really meant was “fuck my pussy. While I tried to sound interested in whatever garbage she was spitting from her bright red pouty lips I imagined her standing with her hands on the back of my couch with her little grey skirt pushed up over her soft curved hips and round ass


Her heels gave it more lift and her panties stretched almost to breaking against her knees as she spread her feet apart and I manhandled my dick into her and pushed in with one long hard thrust. Her black ringlets bounced around, her big tits up and down, and I slapped her ass hard, once for effect, while I fucked her. As I came her glasses slipped down to the tip of her nose and her mouth went wide as she looked over her shoulder, moaning and licking her lips with her pierced tongue. are the freshest though, so if I were you I’d have one of those,” Connie was saying. She was still talking about cookies? Stupid bitch. I don’t even like cookies, I just like Crystal. Most girls want my cock; Crystal was probably no different but the way she toyed with me and acted like she didn’t want to fuck me drove me crazy


I only thought about Connie when Crystal wasn’t working. She didn’t seem to be working so I looked back at Connie and smiled my perfect practiced smile at her and when she shyly smiled back I imagined taking my cock out of her hungry mouth and cumming all over her lips, nose, and those black-framed glasses. So, you’re closing tonight?” I asked her in the bitchvoice, leaning on the counter with one elbow and looking at her with my bitcheyes. Bitches loved my eyes. Yeah, I get off at 9.” there was an eagerness in her voice. I’d be up in this bitch by 9:15 if I wanted to be, “I wish it was earlier though. You wish you could get off sooner?” I asked, all polish and poise. She blushed a bit and giggled as I continued, “Work I mean. You wished you got off work sooner. Yeah, that too,” she winked exaggeratedly. She was terrible at this and it was almost a turn off, but I didn’t have any other after work pussy lined up at the moment. I’d ditch her if Vanessa from the lingerie store finally let me hit that shit, but if not then I’d slum it a bit and fuck Connie in the stockroom
CLUBTUG.COM
Or maybe in my car. No…in her car. I’d fuck her in her car and leave the rubber on the floor. Yeah. You have plans after work?” I asked her. She lit up like I’d asked her to prom. Fucking bitches, so fucking eager. Are you asking me out?” Connie asked me, hunger in her brown eyes behind her glasses. Something like that,” I teased her. Then, suddenly, there was Crystal. She came out of the back where they bake the cookies with her tits, one nice handful each, straining against her work shirt and peaking out the top where she left a few buttons open just to fuck with me. I wanted to grip one of them in my hand while lifting her leg up by her toned and tanned thigh and drive my cock in and out of her tasty little sweet spot
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She always wore jeans, and though they showed off her small little ass well they would be a pain in the ass for a quick fuck. She’s the type of bitch you have to take home so you can get her out of her clothes properly, like a present that’s wrapped too well. Fuck I hate Christmas. You on your break, Paul?” she asked. She sounded annoyed but I could tell she wanted this dick. They all did. Just ending,” I said to Crystal, “I’m going back to the store now. Good,” she said, “I can have my break in peace then. She left through the flip-up part of the counter and kept her back to me as she started walking away, probably so I could get a good look at that ass as it shifted up and down in those tight jeans of hers. What a spicy little slut. You ever get tired of cookies come talk to me!” I called after her. She held up her middle finger over her right shoulder and kept walking. So should I come meet you at 9?” Connie was asking me. I looked back to her; she was so desperate for my cock that she didn’t seem to notice me raping Crystal with my eyes. Yeah, come up to the store when you’re finished here,” I leered at her
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
I knew it was a leer, but I already had that shit sewn up. I didn’t need to flirt anymore. Before I got back to my store I almost died. Looking down over the railing into the lower floor below as I walked and thought about fucking Crystal, that hot little slut in disguise, I saw the cop. What was he doing there? Had that bitch from the engraving store told? She said she wouldn’t. She’d believed me when I said I thought she was just being dirty. She wasn’t the first girl I’d fucked that pretended to say “no” when she really meant “yes”. One of my part timers at the store liked to be held down and have full blown rape fantasies so I had experience to draw on when I’d made it up
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It sounded more believable coming from my practiced swagger than if some little college punk had said it. I knew though. I knew she had meant no; but once I have my cock out I’m going to fuck that pussy. Down on her knees in front of me by my desk in the back room she had done her best to get out of novelties and into fashion retail. She’d taken the hints like they all did and as she sucked my cock I hadn’t been able to stop looking at her tiny ass in the little skirt she had worn. Her slurping and smacking sounds denoted a certain skill at head that most girls just don’t have, but I see a blowjob as a down payment; by the time a girl gets into it I’m already fucking them in my mind. I was all about the pussy
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
I’d pulled her up by her hair, gently as I didn’t really know her and what she would stand for, and she looked up at me seeking approval with her eyes. I’d put my hands on the sides of her breasts to guide her up to her feet so I could get behind her. I’d pushed forward and leaned her down over the desk with her ass pointing towards me. She had looked worried, like she wasn’t so sure anymore. She’d change her mind once I was inside, I’d thought. They all did. There was too much panty to move to the side easily but I shoved the light blue material to the side anyways and pushed my cock head, wet with her spit, against her pussy. It had looked small, rarely tread territory, and I’d been looking forward to it since the interview had begun
She looked sort of homespun, and that turned me on. I’d been hitting a lot of high class snatch lately and I had been hungry for a bit of wannabe-slut. The girl from the engraving store, I think her name was Mallory, was certainly that. Bent over on my desk with my dick pushing against her moist little pussy she’d looked even more so. Worry in her eyes, her body tense. I loved it when they were tense and the homespun girls were always tense the first time they got fucked by a guy like me. I don’t…we shouldn’t…” she said, teasing me. I did. Yes we should. Don’t worry,” I’d told her, “you’ll like this. Don’t,” she said pleadingly, “I didn’t know…I don’t want to I pushed into her, a quarter of my shaft penetrating her hot little cunt and popping through her hymen


A virgin; my day had gone from good to great. She’d let out a cry and looked back at me with her face on my desk. Her eyes were scared now, not worried, but she wasn’t saying anything. She’d just stared at me so I’d pulled back, her face going from relief to fear as I’d pushed forward again with one quick thrust. No,” she said quietly, squirming a bit, “please no. With a few more thrusts in and out I could feel her pussy getting more wet and her sexy little protests in her small little voice turned into mewling noises. There were a few tears but she could probably tell already that it wasn’t going to hurt for long
Her mewling turned to sharp little sighs as I’d fucked her, long and slow at first then building to short sharp strokes deep inside her. She bit her lips and clenched her whole body, her eyes wrinkling shut and her insides clamping around my throbbing cock. I loved that part; the part where they give that pussy to the cock and just hang on to enjoy the ride. Whining noises had come from her throat and my thrusts had made her little hip bones bang against the desk. Thinking about her looking at those bruises the next day, her memory of her first time washing over her as she thought about my cock, had turned me on even more. I’d grabbed her hair in my left hand and bent her head back so her chin was on my desk and her torso was flat against it and used my other hand to grip her right hip hard and tilt her ass up at a sharper angle


As I slammed into her from behind over and over the slap of my body hitting her ass had been joined by the sounds of her crying again. Looking down and watching my cock go in and out of her violated virgin cunt, a bit of blood and her pussy juices staining the crotch of her underwear where I’d pushed it roughly to the side to get at her, my face had twisted into a sneer of lust and I rammed into her harder as I came. When I pulled out with a sloppy pop and sat down in my chair, she had been a little slow to stand up. She’d looked mortified and unsteady on her feet. Why did you…?” she’d said, her tears still flowing. What?” I asked, pretending I didn’t know. That’s when I lied and said I thought she was playing, being sexy. She’d seemed to believe me, but why was a cop at her store right now? Had that bitch changed her mind a week later and decided to call ‘rape’? I’d seen it happen before; this was the kind of thing that starts a landslide of stupid slutty bitches who think they can cash in on a lawsuit against a guy that lets them fuck their way into a job. My hands were clammy and wet, my breathing was shallow. I felt sweat on my forehead, sticky from the gel in my hair. Walking slowly I moved from the railing so I was out of sight from below and continued to my store. I needed to calm down


No one could see me like this. There could be no cracks in the facade. I had to be smooth and glossy and irresistible. I got it back, the swagger, as I came around a corner and into my store. It was shiny and white and bright and all the staff were hot. I loved it here. I felt my blood pressure return to normal. My suave grin returned


Savanah, a girl I’d hired last month who had perfectly round little tits and straight brown hair that hung to a firm narrow waist, grinned at me while touching just the tip of her tongue to her upper lip. A short thin girl in platform hooker boots with a pushup bra under her little one piece black skirt was standing by the till with a manila envelope by her side in one hand and the end of one lock of bleached blonde hair twirling in the other. She looked dumb, like a tanned blow up doll with too much lip gloss and a look in her eyes like she’d been lobotomized. Bitches like this take dick like a champ. Are you Paul?” she asked, her vapid tone putting the final nail into my estimation of her intelligence; small. Yeah, you must beeee…Viki with one K?” I asked her, using the bitchvoice. “Sorry I’m late for your interview, Viki; I lost track of time on my beak. She just giggled and I forgot all about the cop, and Mallory from the engraving store. I put my hand gently on the small of her back, it was smooth and hard through the backless dress, and guided her through the door back to my office. I gestured for her to have the one chair and I sat on the desk close to her. So Viki,” I started, using the same script I’d used a dozen times, “how hard are you willing to work to be in the fashion industry? Unless you counted Mallory it always worked. I didn’t count Mallory
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
That bitch hadn’t even accepted the job when I’d offered it to her. Whereas Viki, on the other hand, already looked like a good fit for the company. Fuck I loved the mall. 2:4 Watching the cop leave with his shitty little plaque in hand I sat back down on the stool behind the till and turned the shitty little ghetto blaster back up. No sound came out and I saw that my ipod battery was dead. I unplugged it from the audio jack and put it in my backpack pocket under the counter. Now I wouldn’t be able to listen to it on the bus because I’d forgotten it was still playing on mute while I did took care of that last customer
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
Stupid cop and his stupid little plaque. I tried to find something on the radio but couldn’t. Everything sucked and it sounded like shit anyways; it was old and small. I looked around the small little store and thought again about how much I hated working here. “It isn’t going so well for me,” as my mother used to say of her job at the grocery store bakery before she finally died of broken dreams. Not that trying to get a job at a different store in the mall had worked out so well for me either. I’d been surprised to even get an interview, but when I had I went and bought a little skirt I could wear and put on more makeup than I usually wore
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
I knew the manager liked hot little girls so I did my best. I didn’t hang out with other people from other stores because I usually worked alone and couldn’t leave the store on my break, so I didn’t really know the extent of his reputation until after. I wanted to work there so bad Even while I had I gotten down on the painted concrete floor in the back room of the shoe store I had wished I hadn’t. I’d only gone down on one other guy in my life so I’d felt like a slut the moment my bare knees touched the cold floor. Before that my heart had been racing and I felt dangerous, sexy. As I’d taken Paul’s cock into my mouth I already knew I shouldn’t, that I’d regret it and never get over it
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I wanted to work there so bad though; the girls were so sexy looking and everyone else in the mall talked about them. I’d seen girls from other stores go from drab obscurity to mall goddesses as soon as lesbians toys lingery they got hired there. They made commission too, commission on expensive shoes. I didn’t make commission on this shit in here. I barely made more than minimum wage and my shitty little apartment didn’t pay for itself. When he put it in me it had hurt so much. I hadn’t wanted it


He didn’t stop. I’d led him on to that. I was such a slut. God, I hated myself. Jeremy didn’t help either. He spent all his money on cigarettes and beer and his stupid online games memberships. He barely worked and when he did it wasn’t very hard. He didn’t know about all the times I’d had to ask my mom for money because ends just wouldn’t meet any other way
TWO TEENS PORNSTAR

two teens pornstar

ENTER TO TWO TEENS PORNSTAR
Nothing really ‘met’ these days. I’d lost weight since high school and turned into a pretty hot little thing and he didn’t seem to notice. I still dressed the same; plain jeans, simple tops, hooded sweat shirts. So maybe it was my fault; but we slept in the same bed and I only wore my underwear at night so I don’t know how he couldn’t have noticed what I’d grown in to. I’d realized I was pretty fit and had started to think about sex right around the time he’d lost interest and stopped thinking about it
Maybe if I was drawn with over sized breasts and a waist as narrow as his arm and tiny little eyes and a big mouth he’d notice me. He was such a dork. I felt a familiar pressure at the top of my throat and a lurch in my stomach and I tried not to vomit, thinking about stupid oblivious Jeremy and what I had let myself do to try and get a better job. I felt so small. I couldn’t bear the thought of the face he’d make if he knew. I always thought he’d be my first time. How could I do it with him now? He’d know. Poor, stupid Jeremy. I wandered around the small store in slow motion as time raced by around me


At 9 I l closed and left and went to the bus stop alone just like every other night. Fuck I hated the mall.



TWO TEENS PORNSTAR two teens pornstar

two teens pornstar, blowjob mouthful, two girls swallow, blowjob isabel, hot brunette pink, latina pov oral vaginal, tattoo pussies, blond lick ass, blonde solo cums, mature amateur hairs cum shot, young blond chick, alexis blow,
Related posts: mature women naked
2011-Dec-12 12:04 - MAKE A DICK
Make a dick. To tell everyone the truth this is my first time writing a stoire like this so please tell me what you think Let me start out by telling you my name is Scarlet I justed turned 17. I have blue eyes that turn gray when I'm horny, I stand 5'4" tall. I know I am short but you make a dick know what they say good things come in small packages.I have layered deep red hair that comes past my shoulders a bit. I am a bit chubby, so my life with guys has been a bit on the down side. But for the past 10 months I have been dating this guy named Anikin whos already 18, he's got deep brown hair with the deepiest brown eyes to match, hes got the body to match as well, just the way I like them with a happy trail that runs all the way down to his pubic hair. He stands 5'9" tall. The day started out like any other I woke up with my phone ringing in my ear for I had it plugged it and under my pillow just so it would wake me up when Anikin called, so I jumped when I heard it go off, It felt like I had only been asleep for 30 minutes, when I opened my eyes it was dark so I turned over to look at my clock which said 12:37am I had been asleep for only 30 minutes
MAKE A DICK

make a dick

ENTER TO MAKE A DICK
The first thing that came to my mind was, "Why the hell is anyone calling my at this time?" I then picked up my phone and answered it, "Hello" I said. It was Anikin whos voice was on the other end, "Hey Baby look out your window" I got up out of my nice warm bed and walked over to my window and looked out the curtain and say Anikin standing there with flowers in his hand. I smiled and said, "What are you doing here if anyone hears you I will be grouded for the rest of my life" He just smiled and walked over to the window and moved in for a kiss. We kissed like no other, it was so passionatly. He has only kissed me like that once before so I felt light headed and he wrapped his arms around me and whispered in my ear that he loved me, all I could do was smile at him and giggle like I always do. He then asked if he could come in, I just nodded as he guided me into my room over to my bed where he sat down and pulled me onto his lap. He vaginal cum gangbang then started to make out with me so softly at first then we really got into it


He then stopped and said to me in such a soft sweet voice if he could finally go all the way with me I just looked at him confussed for no other guy ever wanted me like he did. I said really you want to be with me like that, He just smiled and nodded and kissed my neck as I told him I would love for him to be with me but I was still afraid my mother would hear for this would be my first time with a man other then being raped at the age or 5 so I just giggled as he kissed me and started to move faster. I was only in a big T shirt and some panties on under that, he was dressed very sexy if I may say so myself, I was already wet between my legs and I could tell he was hot as well by the bulge in his pants. He layed my down on my bed and moved to between my legs and started to kiss my inner thigh and move his way up to my pussy. He was so gentle with me so I knew that he wasn't going to hurt me. So I just laid there I though I was in heaven. He was pulling my panites off so I helped him do so. He then spread my legs wide and smiled at me and said, "Damn baby you look so good right now." All I could do was smile at him and giggle once more but just as I did he had is head between my legs yet again and was running his tounge up my slit which was throbbing from not having any attention the whole day, just then he inserted his tounge in me and I moaned so loud I though I would wake my mother up. He was being so carfull not to hurt me for he knew about my abussive past, and he told me in his deep voice I want to pleasure you not hurt you, so I just relaxed more and he ate me out even more
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I then started to feel an orgasmin comming on my whole body tensid up and I cummed all over his face. He lapped up all of my jucies and once he was done he then looked up and me and I smiled at him for his faced was coverd in my jucies, but he said to me, "I love the way you taste" and I giggled again he smiled and said I love to hear you giggle. Then I got up and said my turn he looked at me with a puzzled look on his face, I then got on my knees and unzipped his pants and pulled out his penis and smiled as I kiss its tip and it twitched at the touch I giggled again. I then ran my tounge down the shaft to his base as he moaned I smiled again and pushed him down onto my bed. I looked up at him with a twinkle in my eye and then started to suck his dick with all my might as he moaned I just went faster and faster then I started to play with his balls as well as suck him he moaned even more then I felt his balls tighten and I knew he was about to cum so I sucked as hard as I could till he said I'm about to cum so I then took his balls and licked them as well and then started again on his dick and about three head bobs he blew in my mouth I was trying to swollow as fast as I could but I thought he was never going to stop for cum was dripping from the side of my mouth and dribbled down onto my shirt. He the smiled at me as I took off his T shirt I was wearing to sleep it. I had no bra but my boobs are perky when I'm around him so then just jumped out at him. He smiled as he started to take my boobs in his hand I moaned as he licked my left one then my right, he make a dick then pulled me from the floor to the bed and laied me down and took off his shirt and started to kiss me again. He moved from my lips to my neck and nibbled at my ear as well, thats one of my hott spots as you might say. He then said are you sure we don't have to unless you are ready I just said, "FUCK me already!" He did as he was told and slowly insurted himself into my pussy and I moaned for it felt so good, he was half way in me when it started to hurt and I gasped, he asked are you ok, I just nodded and he stopped and said are you sure your ok with this, I then wrapped my legs around and said YES already just please finish going in then it wont hurt as much, he reassured me and so he went back to slowly pushing in again it hurt but I just bit my lip and moaned. Before I knew it the pain was gone and he was all the way inside of me, he just kept himself there and asked if I was ok, I told him the pain is gone so yes I'm ok, so he then started to slowly go in and out of me. I was feeling like another orgasim was comming on as he was slowly picking up speed I moved my hips to his thrust and I spassed out as I hit my climax again


But then I remembered he didn't put a condom on and I then rememberd I didn't care for I was on the shot and so I forgot about it and he was picking up speed he started to moan. I knew hw was close yet again, he was going even faster now I felt so good I never thought have sex would feel like this since I was five I was afraid to even go this far with any guy, so I then felt stupid for not doing it earlyer with him when he had asked in the past. He then moaned again and said I'm comming the feel of his cum hit my insides felt so good I make a dick orgasimned again. He then fell over beside me onto the bed and said that was awsome thank you babe. We kissed some more and and fell asleep in each others arms. By the time I awoke to my alarm clock he was still there and I knew my mother would be comming in to make sure I was awake for work but then I looked up towards my door and was shoocked to see my mother was standing there glaring at me. I was busted big time... To be continued... Please be honest and if I get enough positive feed back I will write more Thank you for reading my story *sorry if there is any misspelled words*



MAKE A DICK make a dick

make a dick, balloon kelly, lesbian music, warehouse, too long for her, swallows shot, young black bathroom, slutty maid on,
Related posts: older moms milf
2011-Dec-11 16:25 - ANAL TOYS FIST
Anal toys fist. ?? ???? ?? ???? ??????? ????????? ??? ????????, ??? ????????? ?? ??? ????????? ?????????. ?? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ?????? ????? ?????? ?????? ??????????, ????????? ?? ???? ????????????? ? ??????????? ? ????????? ???? ?? ??????????. ? ???-?? ? anal toys fist ????, ??? ?????? ??? ??????? ??????? ????? ????. ????? ... ??????????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ?????????? dragon age 2 Handy recovery 5 0 ??????? ????? anal toys fist ? ???????? ????????? ????? ?????? mkv ?????? ?????? ??????????? ????? ???? ??????? ???? download master ?????? anal toys fist ??????? Kaspersky key exploit 0 54
ANAL TOYS FIST

anal toys fist

ENTER TO ANAL TOYS FIST

ANAL TOYS FIST anal toys fist

anal toys fist, hardcore ebony fucks, mia blowjob, booty booty, hot ass bitch, teen strips, black girls shave hairs, horny vagin, lesbian pussy bathroom, young amature, divas,
Related posts: mature taboo
2011-Dec-10 20:52 - THREESOME WITH TWO
Threesome with two. George was in heaven for the next week. Hell he had two beautiful women catering to his every sexual need. But on the following Friday evening things were about to change. It was about 11 pm when the phone rang and rang and rang
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
George normally didn't answer the phone after 9 pm for anyone but who ever it was wasn't hanging up. After the phone rang about ten times he relented and grabbed it. "What?" was the way he answered. "George it's Frank." his voice sounded desperate. "I need to meet with you right now. The Davis project is all fucked up. Mr davis is threating to sue the shit out of you if you don't do something about it." George screamed at Frank to get his attention. "FRANK STOP!" then in a calmer voice
" Now what happened and what needs to be fixed?" Frank sucked in a big breath and then the phone was silent. "Frank? FRANK YOU THERE?" George waited a few seconds then hung up waited a minute and hit *69 to find the number Frank had called from. This time it was George who let the phone ring off the hook but still no answer. George tried again and again without any answer.George had spent the last fifteen minutes trying to get an answer at Frank's. He turned to the stairs and yelled up to Clair and Crystal. "Clair, Crystal come down here a minute. Something is going on at work and I can't get hold of Frank." Clair and Crystal both came rushing down stairs, both naked as jay birds
"What's up Hon?" Clair asked as she hit the living room door. "I have no idea what it is that's gone wrong. That was Frank who called and he just said he had to meet me right away. Something about the Davis project is messed up and old man Davis is hot about it. That's all I got from him before the phone went dead. So since I can't get an answer I am just going to have to run over there to see what the fuck is going on." George was about to ask Clair to grab his clothes when the front door burst open and Frank rushed in. He froze in his tracks as he saw George, Clair, and Crystal all standing in front of him naked. To make matters worse he could clearly see the cum oozing down Crystals legs


"Holy shit George! Are you fucking your own daughter? Who is that?" Pointing at Clair. "What the fuck are you doing?" George yelled for him to shut the fuck up and Frank just stood there with his mouth hanging open, unable to move or say anything else. Everyone was just staring at the others and the silence was nerve racking. After a minute or so Clair broke the silence. "If you can calm down, I will try to explain." Frank turned his head toward her. "Calm down? I come here to tell George he has to talk to Davis to keep him from suing his ass off and I walk in on a fucking fuck fest!" Frank let them have it all at once. " calm down when I can clearly see George ihas been fucking his daughter and who the hell ever you are. I got accused of trying to fuck Davis's old lady and it could cost us thousands of dollars and maybe the business." He drew a deep breath and continued. " So why the fuck should I calm down? That dumb ass will be sent to prison for fucking his daughter and.............." He never finished what he was trying to say as George slapped him up side the head
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
"Frank shut the hell up and listen. Set down and pay attention to what I am about to say........ eithr that or get the fuck out of my house! Crystal is not my............ Things aren't what they seem. This is Clair my ummmm ex- sister inlaw and what was going on here is none of your business Frank." George was pissed that Frank had came in without knocking more then he was about what he had seen. "Who the hell gave you permission to just bardge into my house without knocking first? Do I come bardging into your house like some crazed fool? How dare you?" Clair cut him off by grabbing his arm and spinning him to face her. She looked up at him with those cum here eyes and he just sighed and leaned down and kissed her. "Okay you deal with it Clair." He walked over to the sofa and sat down beside Frank who had ended up there himself a few moments earlier. Clair looked at Crystal and she went and sat beside her father
"Okay now lets try this again shall we? Frank. My name is Clair and as of about a week ago I live here with George and Crystal. I won't go into the details right now because I think you have a problem you need George to address right now that is more important. So we will start by you telling us what is so serious that it couldn't wait til morning." Frank had his eyes glued on Clairs body as she spook to him. He heard the words but his mind didn't receive what he heard. " Oh yea. I ugh...sorry I missed part of what you said." Clair laughed when she realized how all this looked


Frank sat fully clothed and the rest were completly naked. She also noticed Frank had a huge hard on. "Crystal please go get our robes. Frank please explain why you came here, and why it couldn't wait til morning." Frank cleared his throat and swallowed hard. "Well I really wanted to talk to George alone. But I guess I might as well just say it." Crystal arrived with the robes and after waiting for them to cover up Frank began. " I went to the Davis house with the changes his wife had wanted to the designs." Frank was beet red as he tried to talk
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
" His wife came to the door and said he was asleep but I could discuss the changes with her. She led me into the study and I spread the blue prints out on the table. Well I tried to but she kept rubbing against me and pushing me forward till I was having to bend over the table to keep my balance." George couldn't help himself any longer and started laughing as Frank continued telling his story. "She had her hands wrapped around my waist trying to undo my belt. I told her that she needed to stop and twisted around to free myself from her hug." George was still laughing and Clair was giving him a strange look. "Honey Please this doesn't sound one bit funny


Now knock it off. Let Frank finish explaining what happened." Frank looked at Clair. "Thank you mam....ugh Clair. Well she had pulled my belt loose and then Davis walked in to the room." That was it George burst into a belly shaking laugh. " My God Frank didn't you tell him you........ugh.......you weren't interested in his wife?" Fank turned red again before he spoke


" You mean did I tell him I like cock instead of .... a woman? Sorry I should have said I prefer men over women. No I didn't he was screaming about how he saw me with my pants half off and his wife with her robe open. Shit George I didn't even notice her. I admit I have looked at their son but I damn sure wasn't interested in his wife." George wiped his eyes and tryed his best to not laugh anymore. "Frank don't worry about it
I will drive over to his house first thing in the morning and straighten things out." Hell maybe he was jealous that his old lady was hitting on you instead of him. I know he.................." George let the rest of what he was going to say just fade away. Frank looked at him and then a smile crossed his face. Frank didn't even take time to think about what he was going to say. " He's fucking Bi? Damn and I didn't notice! Shit and he isn't bad looking either." This brought laughs from Clair, Crystal, and George. After Frank had calmed down Clair volunteered to explain what he had walked in on. "Frank yes we are all three lovers. I don't think you need all the details but Crystal is on George's daughter because he was married to her mother, my twin sister." Frank sat and listened to everthing as Clair spent the next ten minutes relaying the story
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
George excused himself for a bathroom break and as soon as he left the room. " Damn he is one hot hunk of man meat. Damn shame he isn't gay." Frank had been watching George walk out of the room. Clair and Crystal laughed at Frank's remarks but totaly agreed with him. Clair pulled Franks arm to get his attention back to her. "Frank maybe George can take care of Davis and maybe even we can work something out for you in the process
CLUBTUG.COM
You are a good looking man. Would you be interested if we can fix you up with Davis? " That got Franks attention. "Hell Yes!" Clair was forming a plan and waited until George returned. "Honey are you sure Davis is Bi? Frank would like to get hooked up with him. Can you manage to help him out?" George thought about how he could fix Frank up with Davis without coming right out and admitting he knew he liked guys as well as females
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
"Yea but it will require some help from you. How much do you want to help Frank?" Without waiting for an answer, " You will have to let him seduce you. Then when he has his cock ready. I will take it from there." Clair looked at George and he saw a wicked little grin cross her face. George smiled and knew right then the plan would work


He looked at the clock, Almost 3:30 am. "Frank it's late so just crash down here in the guest room, we are going to turn in. " Frank said goodnight and headed for the guest room. No sooner had the door closed when he started thinking about Davis. What was his first name? Oh Yea Richard. Dick for short
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Frank could only imagine feeling his cock sliding in and out of his ass, or him sliding his own cock into Richard's mouth or ass. He thought how great it would feel to face fuck Richard and have him run his tongue the entire 8 inches of his cock from his nut sack to the tip. What it would feel like to have his balls tighten up ready to shoot his............."Oh Shit! George is going be pissed." Frank had just shot his load all over himself and the guest bed covers. He then realized his mind was so involved with the thoughts of richard Davis he hadn't even realized he was jerking himself off. He grabbed a wash cloth from the guest bath and clean the bed as best as he could then he showered and turned in for the night


George, Clair, and Crystal had gone straight to sleep exhausted from the long day, besides mornig was only a couple hours away. George woke to a warm mouth wrapped around his hard cock. He knew it was Crystal's young mouth waking him and he loved it. He thought about spending the next couple hours sucking and fucking her young body but then remembered he had work to do. "What time is it baby?" Crystal stopped her bobbing her head up and down on him just long enough to mumble "Clair is fixing breakfast for all of us. She told me to come wake you
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
So do you like how I decided to wake you daddy?" George didn't answer he just grabbed his daughter's hair with his left hand and started fucking her face. He slid his right hand between her legs and wasn't suprised to find a soaking wet pussy for his efforts. Letting go of her hair and grabbing her around her small hips he pulled her so he could get his mouth on her pussy. They didn't waste a moment devoring each other. George was ready to shoot his thick cum down his daughter's throat when she started bucking cum piercing blond and spasms racked her climaxing body. George didn't even try to hold back he blasted stream after stream of his cum into her willing mouth and down her throat. crystal didn't waste a drop either


Just as they started to spiral down from their sexual highs Clair yelled. " OK you two get down here and eat some food instead of each other." George smiled and then kissed a lovers kiss. Their tongues dancing in each others mouth and a renewed passion started to build between them. George had ideas of getting a good fuck before facing Davis, but Clair calling out again stopped that idea. Crystal and George slipped on their robes and headed for the kitchen. When they got there Frank was already eating his food and nodde when Crystal said good morning to him
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
George said hey Frank sleep well? Frank paused eating to watch George set down at the far end of the table." Great! Hell I didn't even think about yesterday at all. Slept like a king." George just smiled and reached for the phone, and his plate of food.He dialed the Davis home and Mr. Davis answered. " Mr Davis this is George and I understand we need to talk about what happened yesterday. Okay I will be there about 9:00 then. As I said we can discuss that when I get there see you shortly. Gota make some more calls see you then
Bye! george wasn't about to get into a pissing contest with davis on the phone. true to his word George arrived at 9:00 am. Davis came storming out the door. "The guy you put in charge was caught trying to fu........." Davis stopped what he was saying when he saw Clair. "Richard this is Clair and she came along to see what the job looks like. If you don't mind before we talk I need to check things out to see where we are. I'll be in so we can talk in lets say ten to fifteen minutes. If it takes longer I am sure Clair will be glad to keep you company till I get finished." George had his plan down pat. He would call Clair's cell in about five minutes and she would then put the plan rolling
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
He took off across the field to where the new warehouse was going up. Richard invited Clair in explaining his wife was working and wouldn't be back til after 5 pm. No sooner had they entered the living room then Clair started the plan without waiting for George's call. " Mr. davis could I trouble you for something cold to drink?" Richard was checking her out. His eyes were glued to the short skirt and tight blouse. he could tell she wasn't wearing a bra and when she sat down she had let the skirt ride up so he could see there weren't any panties either


"Oh sorry my mind was elsewhere. A cold drink? What... would a cola be ok or would you like something else?" Clair gave him her sexest smile and noticed his pants buldging out. "Cola is fine......ugh....Mr. Davis" Damn he is a horny son-of-a-bitch and looks like he has a good size cock. Clair was thing to herself
"I'll be right back and please call me Rich." Davis's mind was also in high gear. Got why the hell did she spread her legs when she sat down? Did she want me to see her shaved pussy? Wonder if I say something how she will react? Damn she is hot! He grabbed a cola from the frig and hurried back into the living room just in time for him to hear her cell phone ring. " Hello. Oh George is there something wrong? I'll tell him George love you to. Clair Smiled as she hung up the phone knowing this was going to be fun. "Rich George said he will be back in about a hour he needs to take care of something before you two talk. Is that okay?" Richard nodded yes as he was busy looking at Clair's pussy since she had spread her legs even further


His cock was starting to hurt but he wasn't sure if he should make a move on her or not. George was here to talk about his man trying to fuck his wife. What would happen if he hit on his woman and she said something to George. Shit his plan had been to get Frank in a compromising situation so he could demand a huge discount for the work. It had worked perfect so far, but that fucking pussy staring him directly in his face was impossible to resist. Oh what the fuck he could always deny that he hit on her if she opened her mouth. "Clair I ugh.....was wondering if.......never mind." Clair looked at him and then made her move
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
"Rich I can tell you have been enjoying the view. But wouldn't you enjoy yourself more if you didn't have those tight pants on. I mean I can tell the buldge is uncomfortable to say the least." then she laughed and reached over and put her hand over his." We have plenty of time to get to know each other before George will be back. Besides he is going to call when he is on his way back." Richard Davis couldn't find his voice for several minutes. When he did he had trouble thinking what to say. "Clair.......ugh........We just met.......I mean yes it is uncomfortable.....but I'm not sure........well I ......Shit yea I have been enjoying the view. I would love to.." Clair cut him off by pulling him close and planting a wet kiss square on his lips forcing her tongue deep into his mouth. That was all it took even though he stood 6' 2" and had the body of an super athlete he was immediately under her control
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
She used her free hand to start pulling at his shirt trying to free it from his pants, while she wrapped her other hand around his neck and continued their tongue fight. Richard was trying his best to help her in any way he could. He was working as fast as he could to unbuckle his pants to free his raging hardon. In a manner of seconds he had his pants and shorts around his ankles. His 7 inch rock hard cock sticking straight out leading the way. Clair sopped kissing Richard and turned her attention to his cock. As she wrapped her hand around his cock Richard was trying to get his finger between her legs
It wasn't that Clair was resisting it was just that Richard was so excited he was like a young boy on his first date, fumbling to get his hand were he wanted it. He was in heaven at the thought of getting her bald pussy or mouth or both wrapped around his cock. He had completely forgoten that George and her came here to discuss Frank. Clair on the other hand was completely disgusted with the idea of him fingering her, or that this stupid fucker could ever think he had a chance to fuck her. She had pushed the walkie talkie button so she knew George was hearing everything that was going on, but where the fuck was he? He was suppose to only let it get to where this prick has his cock exposed then he would walk in on them. Clair had to think fast or Richard would have his finger inside her. "Rich honey I need to go to the bathroom first. Then we can pick up where we leave off." She made sure to jack his cock several times to keep him where she wanted him
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
"Okay it's at the end of the hall on the right." Richard let her get up and head for the bathroom. He removed the last of his clothes and played with his cock as he waited. After a minute he saw what he thought was his prize returning from the bathroom. She still had her skirt on and her blouse had been buttoned back up. He knew immediately he had been set up, but to little to late as the front door opened and George walked in. He half expected there to be some serious shit to hit the fan. George just smiled and handed Richard a envelope


"I suggest you look at this then we can talk." Richard took the envelope and pulled it's contents out. "Holy shit!" It was polaroids of him and Clair with him shoving his hand up under her skirt. The next one showed his hard cock inches away from her and from the angle it looked like she was pushing it away. " What do you want George? Why the fuck did you set me up?" George's smile disappeared. " Listen asswhole! Do you think other fuckers haven't tried to fuck me out of my rightful money? But now it is my turn. Your little attempt to fuck me out of my money will now cost you 25% more." Richard tried to plead his case but George cut him off. " Look you dumb fuck I know your wife was in on it otherwise you would never have chossen to try and use Frank
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
Hell any blind man could see clear as hell he is gay. So here is the deal and you will agree to it or these pictures will end up in certain peoples hands and you will be really fucked. Do I make myself clear?" Richard had long ago lost his hardon and just stood there naked knowing he had no choice except to agree. " George I am sorry. I was wrong but I will do anything to correct it." George shoved Richard backwards on to the couch. " Understand this you damn sure will do what I want or I get the pictures into the right peoples hands. Now shut the fuck up and speak only when I ask you to. since you tried to use Frank to take advantage of me you will make amends to him also
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
I will have him come over here after I am finished with you and you will let him do whatever he wants to you." Richard couldn't help himself. "NO WAY IN HELL! I'M NO FUCKING QU..." He never finished because George had punched him in the mouth as hard as he could. " I told you keep you mouth shut unless I tell you to answer me. Oh yes you will let him suck your cock or fuck your ass or what ever he says." Clair had stood listening to George and enjoying every minute of it. She leaned over and whispered in George's ear
George turned to look at her. "Baby are you sure? I guess that would be an idea but are you sure that's what you want me to do?" Clair gave him a deep kiss and assured him Crystal would agree with her suggestion if she was here. Then she gave him another deep kiss. "Rich darling there is more then just your ass and the money that you will agree to give in the deal. You will call your wife and tell her to come home right away. She isn't about to get away with nothing for her part in this shit. George is going to have the pleasure of fucking each and every hole she has while Frank is fucking you
I will record all the action just in case you have the fucking idea that you will back out at some point or try some other stupid shit. Now make the fucking call!" Clair pointed to the phone and to her suprise Richard took it and dialed. " Honey I need you to come home right now. No I can't explain it on the phone. Yes it does have to do with that. Just get here as soon as you can." Richard was scared shitless and when he hung up the phone he was crying. " What the fuck are you crying about? " Clair was totally pissed at him for the shit he tried to do to her man. "Well answer her!" George was also not going to be easy on the prick


" It's just that I have never even thought about doing anything with a man, and my wife hasn't been with anyone except me." Richard was doing his best to control himself but he was so scared he couldn't stop the tears. George had been making a call and laughed when he hung up. "Frank said give an hour so he could shower and get ready for rich. I think he shot off all over himself at the thought of fucking poor old Richard here." Clair shook her head and laughed. " How long before your old lady gets here?" Richard hung his head and wiped his eyes. " She will be here in about half an hour." George looked at the sofa and then reached down and pulled out the full size bed from the couch. " A sleep sofa


Perfect1 Get your ass over here and don't open your mouth when your wife arrives." He looked at Clair and both of them started taking their clothes off. After they had all their clothes off they shoved them under the bed and sat in the two chairs to await the wife. When Debbie entered the foyer she yelled out. " Rich honey did everything go okay? George motioned for Richard to call his wife in the living room. "Baby I am in here. Come in here." Clair raced to behind the door and as soon as debbie stepped inside the door she shoved her toward the couch. "Get your fucking clothes off bitch, and don't waste our time." Debbie was to stuned to scream immediately and before she had time to recover Clair had warned her to keep her mouth shut and drove the point home with a fist to her finely tanned face
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Debbie stumbled back on to the sofa bed and landed beside her naked husband. George explained what the deal was and informed her that they would wait for Frank but she better get her fucking clothes off or he would let Clair remove them for her. A few minutes later George heard Frank's truck pull in the drive. He walked over and opened the door for him. "Frank I can see you are up for what is about to happen." He couldn't help but notice that franks cock was pushing his pant's front out as far as they would go. Frank didn't wait to be told he started stripping as he headed for the living room


Even George was impressed as Frank pulled his boxers off and freed his almost 12 inch thick as threesome with two his wrist cock. " Richard I want you to have a good look at Frank's cock just so you know what you are in store for." Richard passed out. Debbie just stared at first Frank's cock then at George's cock. They woke Richard and Frank assued him it would only hurt until it was in him. " I know what I am doing and believe me you will enjoy it after it is burried in you ass. You will also love the taste of my cock as I pump it in and out of your mouth." George moved over to Debbie and grabbed one of her 36c tits and played with the 1/2 inch nipple, as he marveled at the rest of her body. 36-25-35, almost what men considered perfect. He wet his finger and plucked at her other nipple as he squeezed her dark nipple with his other fingers
Clair had her hand between Debbies legs and was massaging her pussy. She loved the way Debbie had trimmed her natural strawberry blond hair into a small heart. with the point leading the way to her tight opening. "Damn to think your tight little pussy is going to get a real cock shoved in there. After that little pencil prick your old man has you will think you have died and gone to heaven bitch." She looked over at Frank and saw him pushing his cock into Richard's mouth. It looked like Richard was holding his breath and puffing his jaws out but she knew it was Frank's cock spreading his jaws
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
She thought to herself to bad Frank is gay. She would love to see his huge rod slide into Debbie's mouth, cunt, or even her ass. With that she shoved her middle finger into Debbies cunt and her Pinky into her ass. "Suck his cock bitch or I will rip you ass open!" Debbie wasn't complaining and she opened her mouth to allow George access to her throat. George shoved the head into her mouth and she started sucking and licking his head
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
At the same time she started bucking her hips into Clair's fingers. She would never have admitted it but the action George and Clair were giving her, and her husband being face fucked was turning her on to a height she had never know before. Frank had brought a tube of lube with him and was busy working it into Richard's ass while he fucked his face. He looked down and was surprised to see Richard's cock was half hard which meant he was being turned on by what was happening. He grabbed his cock and started rubbing up and down it's length. As much as he wanted to fuck Richard he also wanted to taste his cum in his own mouth. He moved around so they were in a sixty nine position and sucked Richard's cock into his mouth while shoving his cock in and out of Richard's mouth. Clair was trying to watch everything that was happening all at the same time
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
George was fucking Debbie's mouth and Frank was in a 69 with Richard and it would seem Richard was getting into it. She was fingering herself and decide it was time for George to ram his huge cock into Debbie's cunt. George was to close to pull out though as he had also been watching the scene of the men and enjoying having his cock sucked at the same time. "Oh Fuck I'mmm Cummmmmmmmmmmmming!" Was all he managed to get out before he shot stream after of his hot sead down Debbie's throat. She tried her best to pull off his cock but he wasn't about to let that happen


He held her head against his cock until he had shot about five shots of cum down her throat. When he released her head she took a deep breath and then she cover his cock again with her mouth and licked and sucked him til he was clean. She turned her head toward her husband just in time to see Frank and Richard stiffen as they both came at the same time. Frank sucked every drop of Richards cum from him and still sucked him more. Richard had swallowed Frank's cum also and was working on him just as hard to get every last drop. When they finished they turned their heads to see what George, Clair, and Debbie were now doing. George was recovering fast and was half hard. Clair had climbed on top of Debbie and had her pussy covering Debbie's mouth
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
Richard could see his wife tounging Clair's pussy and he watched in horror as George positioned himself between Debbies legs. He knew his wife was about to get only the second cock of her life shoved into her and it was huge. He couldn't help wondering if she would ever want him after George had fucked her with his huge cock. Richard was so involved with his wife getting ready to be fucked by George that he didn't realize Frank had moved behind him and had his cock lined up with his anal ring. He didn't have time to tense up or do anything when he felt the head of Frank's cock pop into his ass. His own cock became as hard as steel as Frank's cock entered his bowels. He felt the cock slide into him and it was making him feel something he had never experienced before. He loved having his ass filed with cock, and was wondering what it would feel like to return the favor and what it would feel like to have cum shot up his violated ass


He glaned back just in time to see Debbie raise her legs back as high as she could and George's cock drive into her slit, Her her her moan into Clair's pussy as George filled her. He could tell she was cuming herself as she was getting that big cock planted in her. He was confused as he was himself enjoying being fucked by a huge cock and about to cum without even touching his cock. He wanted it to be over so he could be with Debbie but at the same time he was glad she was enjoying what they were doing to her. He came as he felt the cock in his ass spasm and shoot sperm deep into his bowels while at the same time he saw Debbie grab Clair around the waist and pull her cunt tighter to her mouth. He also saw George plow into Debbie one last time as he filled her with his sead. Then terror set in to Richard's mind. Debbie sure as hell didn't have time to use her IUD or the Gel to prevent the sperm from reaching it's goal of her egg


George pulled out at the same time as Frank pulled out. Richard felt empty and wanted Frank's cock back in his ass. He thought his wife must be having the same feelings. He could see her hole still open and George's cum leaking out and running down her legs. Everybody was just laying there and trying to catch their breath when clair broke the silence. " Hey George I think we may have made a mistake. I think these two enjoyed what just happened." Debbie looked up at Clair and smiled


" I know I damn sure did. I have been trying to get that asshole husband of mine into swinging for years. Now he may also decide this is what he wants to do again. I hope George can get it up again and fuck me one more time before you leave." Richard was shaking his head yes as his wife said maybe he would want to do this again. He turned to Frank and grabbed his cock sliding it into his mouth and cleaning it off of cum and everthing else that had got on it from his ass. george and Clair got up and started to dress to leave. George had grabbed his shirt and was buttoning it up when Tammy walked into the room. Tammy was the Davis's 10 year old daughter
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
She was straight up and down except for a slight bit of baby fat around her stomach. She screamed and ran to her mother. " Mom what are they doing to you and dad?" Debbie hugged her daughter and was trying to get her to calm down when Richard de3cided it was time for him to take back control of the situation. "These bastards broke in threesome with two her and raped your mother and me. Run next door and call the police. And hurry!" Tammy broke loose from her mom and started to dash past Clair but Clair was to fast and grabbed her around her waist, and slung her back on the couch. "Davis you are one stupid motherfucker! You just enjoyed getting your ass fucked and sucking cock. Then as soon as you think you can act like the big shit again you try some shit
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
How fucking dumb are you? I taped everything we did and it would show you were into it as much as the rest of us." George had grabbed Tammy and was holding her in place on the couch. Clair and Debbie noticed his cock was hard again at the same time. debbie beat Clair though in commenting on it. " George The Idea of fucking my daughter's virgin pussy has you as hard as steel. Tell the truth you want to fuck her don't you. Well go ahead and fuck her maybe it will teach that prick over there that he doesn't run a fucking thing. If he hadn't tried to screw you out of your money none of this would have taken place. His happy little world would be perfect and I would still be a frustrated wife who the fucker can't satisfy." Richard yelled at his wife to shut the fuck up but all that did was piss her off even more


"George please fuck her and make that bastard watch his daughter get her pussy filled with a real man's cock. or if I offer enough would he be willing to bust her little ass open? I want to see that motherfucker see his precious little angel get fucked and turned into a cock hungry whore. I'll double your fee if you will do that for me. I want you to take her cherry and make him watch as he gets fucked again also. Please Clair tell him to do it.' Clair cut her off. "Ms Davis you are pissed! you don't really want your daughter to go..." Debbie cut her off. "Yes I do


If George won't do it then I will find someone else who will. that asshole will have to watch also." George couldn't help himself his cock was harder then it had been the first time he took Crystal and he wanted this young child. "Clair I want to show her love. I will be gentle but I want to do this. I won't unless you say it's okay but I damn sure want her." Clair looked at george and nodded yes. George told debbie to help her daughter get undressed. " Baby I know you are scared but believe me once you have a man inside you, you will learn to love the feeling it gives you in you pee-pee, or as women call it your pussy. George there has a great cock, his pee-pee, after he gets it in you, you will want it again and again." Tammy looked like a deer in the headlights as she stared at george and his cock


Debbie took Frank's tube of lube and rubbed it into her daughter's young pussy opening making sure not to puncture her hymen, but gettting her slick as she could for George. Frank had burried his cock back into Richard's ass and was slowly fucking his ass as he watched the young girl be prepared by her mother for her first fucking. George moved over the girl and leaned down and kissed her gently on the lips, letting his tongue sweep across her dry mouth. Instinc took over and she parted threesome with two her lips alowing George to slip the tip of his tongue into her mouth. He played with her flat chest and then licked where her nipples would be in a couple years. Everyone else in the room were froze in place. Frank had stopped his fucking of Richards ass and was holding himself burried to the hilt resting his body on Richard's back. Richard had tears running down his cheek but wasn't making a sound
THREESOME WITH TWO

threesome with two

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO
Clair and Debbie were staring at George's cock waiting for it to start it's journey into the virgin little girl's body. tammy decided she liked the feel of George's tongue in her mouth and was playing with his tongue with her own. George took his cock and started rubbing it up and down tammy's opening working it ever so slowly into the slit inch by inch being as gentle as he could. But George could only control his lust for so long. As he managed to get just the crown of his cock past the girls pussy lips he shoved forward pushing about two inches into her at once. Tammy tensed up and George was forced to wait for her virgin pussy to except his invasion


After a few moments she relaxed and he easied forward another inch or so until his cock was resting against her maidenhead. He pulled back a little and kissed her again. "Honey when I shove back in it will hurt you a little but then I promise it will feel good to you." Tammy just nodded and George got ready to take her completely. "Okay baby here it comes." He slammed into her just as hard and fast as he could. Tammy didn't scream and bit her lower lip so hard so she wouldn't that she drew blood
George held still for a minute until he saw that Tammy had quit bitting her lip. "Sorry Baby but the worst is over. Now it will start to feel good to you." George slowly pumped in and out of Tammy until she had relaxed and and had even started soft moans as his cock was shoved in and pulled out of her young cunt. He picked up speed and knew by the tightness in his balls that he wouldn't last long. About another minute of slamming into the just opened pussy he shoved in one last time and emptied his sperm deep into the girl. Tammy wrapped her arms around his neck and held him to her


He had been right after her body had gotten use to his cock being deep inside her it had felt good. She knew her mother was also right she would want it again, and again. When Frank saw George unload into the little girl he also unloaded another load deep in Richards ass. Clair had cum and so had debbie just from watching the girl getting fucked by George. Richard had shot off on himself for the second time that day before he passed out. George replayed these events every day now in his mind. Just one more month and he would be free


Debbie had swiped the tape and showed it to the police claiming her and her husband had been threatened by George, Clair, and Frank and they would kill them if they didn't go along with what they were told to do. George knew twenty five years for raping two little girls was an easy sentence. Clair had gotten eight years for her part. She was waiting for him since she had been out long ago. Frank had blown his brains out when the cops tried to arrest him


Crystal had been placed out of state with some family. She had visited him on her eighteenth birthday to tell him she was married and wanted nothing to do with him ever.The latest visitor had brought a message from Debbie. When he got out he would know better then to fuck with her or her family. George was planning just that though. Tammy, now grown had promised him that when he was free, he would have her pussy again, as many times as he wanted her, She was living with Clair and they both wanted him.

THREESOME WITH TWO threesome with two

threesome with two, football, facials chick, licking and kissing threesome, young couple masturbation, anal gangbanging, pee bat, home amateur hair,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 5 } { Next Page }
Porn